Earth Mother I I 5v3h1c

Messages from the Earth Mother II The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila”

Spiritual School of Ascension www.ascendpress.org

1

THE MESSAGES FROM THE EARTH MOTHER II Copyright 2003 Karen Danrich, All Rights Reserved

SPIRITUAL SCHOOL OF ASCENSION Karen Danrich “Mila” and Thomas Weber “Oa Directors 3-2600 Kaumualii Hwy., #B18-340 Lihue Hawaii 96766 USA e-mail [email protected] www.ascendpress.org Silk Art by Judith Anya Roderick

2

Special thanks to the Earth Mother For all that she has contributed to my journey Of ascension. My appreciation of nature and the natural world Has grown and expanded Due to the co-creation of an ascending life That includes the consciousness of earth As a guiding force. I have been empowered by many forces That have chosen to work with and through me over time. Let us not forget as a member of the human species That we are apart of a greater reality Known as Earth for it is through our connection unto Earth that we are empowered to ascend. May we each forgive our ancestors For believing in their arrogance That the natural world is ignorant or unknowing; May we reconnect as a species to the holographic dance of life That is apart of Earth along with God Goddess All That Is And may we who we are And our Truth as a species; And never forget again. Namaste Mila 3

Table of Contents Creating a Complete Ascension...........................................9 ALIGNING WITH EARTH TO RECEIVE PROTECTION AS AN ASCENDING HUMAN ...............................10 HEALING TEMPLES FOR ASCENSION............................................................................................11 SYNTHESIS ................................................................................................................................11 MISSING TONES ........................................................................................................................12 WORKING WITH HERBS TO LEARN MISSING TONES ..................................................................13 WORKING WITH THE MINERAL KINGDOM TO LEARN MISSING TONES ..........................................14 THE PRIMARY TONES OF CREATION ...........................................................................................14 THE PURPOSE OF PRIMARY COLORS IN THE ETHERIC BODY..........................................................15 PRIMARY TONES ANALYSIS .........................................................................................................16 LANGUAGE OF LIGHT TONES OF CREATION ................................................................................22 FIRST 10 NOTES OF THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT DEFINED...............................................................23 COMMUNICATION WITH NATURE.................................................................................................25 A SPECIAL THANK YOU FROM EARTH...........................................................................................26 THE TONES OF CREATION MEDITATION.......................................................................................27

Mastering the Pure Heart in Ascension ..............................35 THE NATURE OF INFORMATION BROKERING ...............................................................................36 ANCESTRAL ASSESSMENT ...........................................................................................................37 GRAND MASTER LINEAGES ........................................................................................................38 A NEW SCRIPT FOR ASCENDING HUMANS....................................................................................39 HUMAN HOLOGRAMS ...............................................................................................................40 HOLOGRAPHIC ASSESSMENT .....................................................................................................40 SLAVE LINEAGES AND HOLOGRAMS...........................................................................................42 HALF AND HALF SLAVE HOLOGRAMS ..........................................................................................43 HOLOGRAMS OF THE ANU.........................................................................................................45 GRAND MASTER HOLOGRAMS ..................................................................................................46 ABYREON HUMAN HOLOGRAMS ................................................................................................48 GRAY AND REPTILIAN DNA .........................................................................................................48 HOLOGRAMS, LINEAGES AND DNA ............................................................................................49 UNCONSCIOUS HEART COMMUNICATIONS...................................................................................49 GROUNDING AND BOUNDARIES.................................................................................................50 INTENDING TO ALTER ONE’S HEART BROADCAST.........................................................................50 UNCONSCIOUS HOLOGRAPHIC HEART COMMUNICATIONS ...........................................................51 DIANA. ARTEMIS AND THE GODDESS OF THE EARTH MOTHER HOLOGRAMS ................................52 APHRODITE, EROS AND GOD GODDESS OF SEXUAL ENERGY MOVEMENT HOLOGRAMS..............52 HADES, THANATOS AND GOD GODDESS OF POWER HOLOGRAMS.............................................53 HERA AND GOD GODDESS OF UNCONDITIONAL LOVE HOLOGRAMS...........................................54 APOLLO, POSEIDON AND GOD GODDESS OF CO-CREATION.......................................................54 DIONYSUS, ORACLE AT DELPHI, AND GOD GODDESS OF VISION HOLOGRAMS ............................55 4

ATHENA, HERCULES AND GOD GODDESS OF SPIRITUAL KNOWLEDGE HOLOGRAMS.....................55 ZEUS, HEPHAESTUS, AND GOD GODDESS OF THE SUN HOLOGRAMS ..........................................56 ARES, HELIOS AND GOD GODDESS OF FIRE AND ASH HOLOGRAMS............................................57 DEMETER AND GOD GODDESS OF AIR AND ETHER .....................................................................57 HESTIA AND GOD GODDESS OF WATER AND VAPOR ..................................................................58 HERMES, PAN, GOD GODDESS OF EARTH AND LAVA ..................................................................58 GRAND MASTER HOLOGRAM HEART COMMUNICATIONS.............................................................59 GOD GODDESS OF TIME...........................................................................................................59 GOD GODDESS OF ANCESTRAL KNOWLEDGE ............................................................................60 GOD GODDESS OF EVOLUTION.................................................................................................60 GOD GODDESS OF ASCENSION.................................................................................................61 GOD GODDESS OF THE SOLAR CYCLES ......................................................................................61 GOD GODDESS OF THE ASCENSION TO THE FIFTH DIMENSION HOLOGRAM ................................62 SUMMARY.................................................................................................................................62

Everyday Blessings ...........................................................65 THE FOUR ELEMENTS .................................................................................................................66 THE NATURE OF BLESSING .........................................................................................................67 IT IS LOVE THAT HOLDS THE UNIVERSE TOGETHER ......................................................................68 THE THOUGHT-FORM OF DEATH.................................................................................................68 DIRECTING LOVE TOWARDS OTHERS THROUGH CONSCIOUS BLESSING .......................................69 BLESSING ONE’S FRIENDS, FAMILY AND ACQUAINTANCES OR WORKMATES AND BOSS..................70 BLESSINGS FOR THE LAND SURROUNDING WHERE ONE LIVES .....................................................70 BALANCED ELEMENTS.................................................................................................................71 BLESSINGS TO THE NATURE KINGDOMS .....................................................................................72 BLESSINGS FOR THE WATER AND LAND ......................................................................................73 ASCENSION AND SOUL...............................................................................................................74 BLESSING THE WATER ONE SWIMS IN ........................................................................................75 BLESSINGS ONE’S FOOD AND FOOD PROVIDERS........................................................................75 COMMUNING WHILE DINING......................................................................................................76 BLESSING FOOD AT GROCERY STORES AND HEALTH FOOD STORES ............................................77 FAST FOODS .............................................................................................................................78 WORKING WITH FARMLANDS TO ASCEND...................................................................................79 BLESSING ONESELF ...................................................................................................................80 EVERYDAY BLESSINGS MEDITATION ............................................................................................81

The History of the Human Dream ......................................85 SIRIAN HUMAN MANIPULATIONS OF EARTH..................................................................................86 THE NATURE OF CONSENSUS AGREEMENTS ................................................................................87 THE ORIGINS OF MANKIND ........................................................................................................88 THE HISTORY OF THE DINOSAURS ..............................................................................................88 THE ORIGINS OF THE SOLAR FALSE GODS..................................................................................89 THE ORIGINS OF THE RED FALSE GODS......................................................................................90 MATCHING CONSENSUS REALITIES ..............................................................................................91 LIFE INSIDE AND OUTSIDE THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN.....................................................................92 TRAVELING HUMANS..................................................................................................................93 COMPETITIVE GODS ..................................................................................................................95 5

SIRIAN AND PLIEADIAN WARS .....................................................................................................95 THE GRAND MASTERS................................................................................................................96 THE RED GODS AND THE GRAND MASTERS ................................................................................97 PHYSICAL VS. SOUL GRID WORK ................................................................................................97 WHAT IS A LIVING DREAM? ........................................................................................................97 THE ORIGINS WHITE FALSE GODS ..............................................................................................98 THE WAR OF RED AND WHITE FALSE GODS ................................................................................99 FOLLOWING THE FORMATION OF THE OCEANS ........................................................................100 THE WAR OF THE ANU .............................................................................................................101 FALSE ASCENSIONS OF THE FALSE GODS ..................................................................................102 THE ERA OF THE MAHAVISHNU .................................................................................................103 FALSE ASCENSION OF THE WHITE FALSE GODS .........................................................................104 THE FALL OF ATLANTIS..............................................................................................................105 AFTER THE FALL OF ATLANTIS ....................................................................................................106 THE HISTORY OF FOURTH DIMENSIONAL HUMAN ASCENSION.....................................................107 THE NATURE OF ASCENSION TODAY .........................................................................................108 SUMMARY...............................................................................................................................110

Mastering the Living Dream ............................................113 THE HUMAN UNCONSCIOUS .....................................................................................................114 ETHERIC GRID WORK, DNA AND ONE’S MOVIE SCREEN .............................................................115 THE SEVEN MANIFESTATION PLANES .........................................................................................115 PREVENTING TRAVESTY FROM MANIFESTING IN ONE’S DREAM...................................................116 INTENTIONS FOR CONSCIOUS DREAM WEAVING .......................................................................117 MANAGING ONE’S DREAM ......................................................................................................125 DREAM MANIPULATIONS ..........................................................................................................126 THE SEVEN MANIFESTATION PLANES .........................................................................................127 MONITORING THE PROGRESS OF ONE’S ASCENT......................................................................127 SUMMARY...............................................................................................................................128

Intentions for Conscious Dream Weaving.........................129 Working with the Ancestors to Ascend.............................131 THE NATURE OF FALSE ASCENSIONS..........................................................................................131 NEW GLOBAL SACRED GEOMETRY LAUNCHED ..........................................................................132 ASCENSION AND ONE’S ANCESTORS.........................................................................................133 MIRRORS................................................................................................................................133 THE TAPESTRY OF ANCESTRY ....................................................................................................134 CONSCIOUSNESS, DEATH AND ANCESTORS ...............................................................................135 WORKING WITH ONE’S ANCESTORS TO ASCEND ......................................................................136 BIOLOGICAL CHANGES AND ANCIENT ANCESTORS.....................................................................137 WORKING WITH THE ANCESTORS TO ASCEND THE LAND ...........................................................138 ANCESTORS AND KNOWLEDGE ................................................................................................140 EMOTIONS, ANCESTORS AND SPIRITUAL LESSONS .....................................................................141 REUNION OF ANCESTORS WITHIN.............................................................................................142 HOLOGRAPHIC KNOWLEDGE AND THE ANCESTORS ..................................................................143 HOLOGRAPHIC KNOWING IN ACTION.......................................................................................144

6

A NEW DREAM FOR UNITY FOR HUMANITY ................................................................................145 A MESSAGE FROM THE ANCIENT ONES .....................................................................................146 SUMMARY FROM THE EARTH....................................................................................................148

Indigo Children, ADD, Autism & Ascension ......................149 HUMAN GENEALOGICAL PLANES OPENED .................................................................................150 HOLOGRAPHIC RETRACTION ....................................................................................................151 DNA ANOMALIES IN THE ANU SLAVE RACE .................................................................................151 RETARDATION AND INSANITY....................................................................................................152 AUTISM AND DEFORMITY..........................................................................................................153 ABOUT INDIGO CHILDREN........................................................................................................155 WHY ARE INDIGO CHILDREN PROBLEMATIC? .............................................................................156 HOW TO ASSIST INDIGO CHILDREN ..........................................................................................157 THE NEXT WAVE OF ASCENSION AHEAD....................................................................................159 SUMMARY...............................................................................................................................161

7

The Lion, Lamb and Child by Judith Roderick

8

Creating a Complete Ascension The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila” May 5, 2003

Dear Beloved Ascending Human, This is the first article in a new series called “Messages from the Earth Mother II” upon our web site. This section will include a series of articles from the consciousness of Earth geared towards ing those who are destined to ascend to 3000 or 6000 strands in the year and years ahead. The Messages from the Mineral Kingdom will be united within this section as they are apart of earth. Earth is playing a more active role in human ascension at this time in history than ever before. She has discovered that humanity provides beautiful examples of her own problematic energetic relations with Sirius A and B along with many other creations upon other dimensions within your Cosmos. It has been the human map carvers that have given voice to the patterning of manipulation that so pervade the lost souls within your creation; and enough has been revealed that earth’s continued ascent is more assured than ever before. At this time, earth is moving towards embodying the gold and silver tones of the Great Central Sun. Gold and silver are created as all single, dual, tri and quad tones of the Language of Light are united and spun into a single silver and golden vibration. Silver and gold are also the tones of the photon energy and pervade the aura of the Great Central Sun, and is prevalent in increasing amounts in each star gate that earth enters. Earth must match the gold and silver tones in order to through a significant belt of energy known as the photon belt that surrounds the skin of the Great Central Sun. The photon belt is a “mirror” will reject anything that does not resonate with the thought-form of the Great Central Sun. Many planets and stars have combust in attempting to enter without adequate preparation. For a long time earth could not perceive her pathway to entry into the Great Central Sun. As of late and due to human evolution, a clearer pathway is now perceived. This pathway involves matching the thought-form and vibration of the Great Central Sun enough in all kingdoms upon earth, gradually over the coming 16 years, and to enough of a degree that we shall not combust, but through to a new golden era ahead. Each species upon earth must also do their part to match these tones of creation in order to assure the successful entry of earth along with one’s own self and relations. Humans have the capacity of understanding verbal thought-form. Earth has existed in a non-verbal state of being since exiting the Great Central Sun as a 12th dimensional vessel some 24 million years ago. Non-verbal thought-form can be equated to music without words, or symphonies without thoughts. Earth had music that was beautiful as she exited the Great Central Sun; alas the 9

music over time went sour causing fall after fall until now at entry point Earth returns as a 3rd dimensional vessel, and only 1/8th of her original size and magnificence. A humbling experience needless to say. Humans contribute verbal thought-form to the consensus known as earth. Verbal thought-form adds words and definitions to the symphony of sound along with understanding and consciousness. It is due to human ascensions that verbal understanding of earth’s history has come to be ed for. It is this verbal history that is required in order for the governance in the Great Central Sun to understand earth’s journey, and also assist with earth’s desire to return “home” and into the golden light again. The Great Central Sun has reviewed the ascension records of earth as they were offered. In the assessment of the Great Central Sun, earth is not responsible for over half of the karma that has been pushed upon her. Earth has begun a massive project now to return all karma from all dimensions and other creations that has been pressed upon her. In so doing, there is not too much karma to be purified through global ascension in order to make entry into the photon belt. In the assessment in the Great Central Sun, there is a definitive possibility of going “home” again, and this makes earth’s heart sing. Entry into the Great Central Sun would be possible without human participation in the ascension of earth. For humans have given voice and understanding to the dance, and analyzed the patterning of earth as they have analyzed the patterning within. It is through human analysis and in perceiving the dance, as it is, that new boundaries could be constructed that allow for continued ascension of earth and a pathway home into the Sun again. Ascending humans have therefore contributed greatly to this possibility, and are to be honored as such. In parallel manner to earth who is learning to hold new boundaries in her ascension, humans that are ascending must learn to hold their boundaries against other humans who in the unconscious desire to take of one’s information, knowledge, grid work, lineages and holographic nature. Why are humans so barbaric unto one another in the unconscious, shredding one another apart? Such shredding is the result of an inversion of law in which destruction becomes the foundation of creation rather than evolution or ascension. The coming times of cleansing are going to invert the destructive cycle back upon the nonascending human masses. It is only as this occurs that there is any hope for ascending children and adults alike to survive and live long enough to enter the photon belt and golden energy of the Great Central Sun. Earth is choosing therefore to set boundaries between ascending and nonascending humans that are stiff and penalties are high for crossing them. This has been the only means that earth foresees that the gentle lineages buried in the humble humans global wide can live through the times of cleansing and bear witness to entry into the Great Central Sun.

ALIGNING WITH EARTH TO RECEIVE PROTECTION AS AN ASCENDING HUMAN In essence, earth has offered a level of protection for those who intend to ascend, and hold lineage to fulfill upon the task. The boundaries earth offers occur as one continues to align with earth in the choice to ascend, each day, week and month of one’s ascension. One must also be aware that it is easy to fall into distortion after a karmic encounter with another or a group of others, or if one has become ungrounded for any length of time. As this occurs, one must first find their connection 10

to earth; and then call upon the boundaries for ascending initiates, which shall deliver a group of angels that will assist in the repair of one’s field, and making sure that nothing occurred outside of karmic lessons one is learning in the choice to ascend. Going into nature is another solution, for as one communes with the fields, trees, lakes or ocean, one will find one’s way back into connection also with earth. It is only in the connection to earth that one may then have access to the Healing Temples for Ascension that exist in the aurora.

HEALING TEMPLES FOR ASCENSION At this time, there are 28 healing temples in the aurora designed to ascending humans. These temples are numerous, and new temples are added almost weekly as new patterns of distortion are revealed in the continued ascent of the map carvers. Therefore what the temples are and do is not as important as connecting unto them daily. The temples are holographic in nature and allow one access to information that shall continue to one’s ascent. Connecting unto the healing temples during meditation each day along with each night before retiring for sleep or dozing off for a nap will more greatly assure that one’s field is repaired as one rests to one’s continued ascent. Restless nights are a sign that one is not grounded and not connected to the temples; try going through the “Synthesis Meditation” or “Elements Meditation” or the meditation at the end of this article before retiring, or even in the middle of a restless night, and see if this does not suffice to clear one’s home and field enough to ground and reconnect to the healing temples. It is through the healing temples that earth’s angels provide a certain level of repair to ascending initiates global wide in dreamtime. Mila has recorded a lovely Synthesis Meditation CD that anchor one to the healing temples and assist in clearing the field that one can listen to in order to connect to these temples. The bottom line as earth sees it is that ascending initiates will have to take conscious responsibility for one’s own internal state of being. One must learn to synthesize daily, connect to the healing temples nightly, and repair the field of missing records and information, or one will simply fall off track in their ascension. This serves earth not, nor does it serve one’s ancestry. Therefore earth offers up some tips to assist each in staying on track with one’s goal of ascension, for it is only as enough humans ascend that earth too may fulfill upon this goal.

SYNTHESIS Synthesis is how earth holds her energy flow as an ascending vessel. Synthesis is an alignment of the tones of creation into a rainbow that runs from the deepest to the lightest and color. The colors of one’s field as an ascending human will range from primary tones of red, blue, green, violet, orange, yellow and magenta pink, to the pastels of the Language of Light, which are pink to pale pink, lavender to pale lavender, turquoise, silver, yellow to pale yellow and gold. As one synthesizes, one will create one’s own rainbow that should contain all seven primary colors and all ten pastels of the base notes of the Language of Light. As long as this is so, one will remain in enough balance that there is not gaps in the field that the dark can manipulate through.

11

A rainbow is a circle of colors without beginning and end. There is no room for darkness, or in other , the tones of creation that are black, grey, brown or muddy, or white and electrical. White tones of creation Mila has called “perfect pictures” because they lead to judgment of self and others. White and opaque colors of any kind in the field denote electrical frequencies; electricity creates the emotion of “shame” and “blame” in a magnetic system, and it is why electricity leads to the experience of judgment within the human dance. In the act of synthesis, one moves out electrical and dense tones to the degree that one can from one’s field. In so doing, one will come to a greater level of peace within, and then are ready for the next climb “upwards in vibration” in the continued ascent. Synthesis also leads to balance. This is the purpose of this alignment of tones into a circular rainbow of colors. The dark strive to cause a field to go imbalanced and wobble. As a field wobbles, then the dark can push their way “in” and dominate, overrunning the souls ing one’s ascension altogether, and begin to pull one apart in the etheric, taking of one’s records, grid work, information and genetic materials. Mila and Oa and those in their Group Mastery encounter problems of this nature all the time. The solution is to balance the field, repair the rips and holes, and push out the dark through the act of synthesizing the field into a complete rainbow of magnetic tones. Furthermore, to the degree that one can remain balanced and synthesized in any given day, the less likely one will lose information or records at all, which far better serves one’s continued ascent.

MISSING TONES One of the largest problems earth perceives is missing tones of creation within the ascension. When one goes to attempt to synthesize a field and is missing one or more sets of tones, then there are gaps in the rainbow throughout the field. It is through the gaps then that the dark crawl through and manipulate, taking of one’s grid work, records and ascension libraries. As one loses records, then one loses more tones, and one can move rapidly into a downward spiral, losing vibration and sink rather than ascend. If one loses enough vibration, one may end up with flu like symptoms; and this is a sign that one’s libraries have been raided. This has been a hard issue for many in Group Mastery to recognize that the flu has nothing to do with a virus, but that one has had a karmic encounter through which one has been energetically stripped. As one intends to clear the karma with the raiders, and retrieve the tones of creation, then one can repair the field again and synthesize enough to hold one’s vibration in ease. As this occurs the flu like symptoms disappear. One then can retrieve and reweave all that has been lost. However the back and forth of this dance has left many map carvers dizzy; why is it so difficult to ascend? We take 3 steps forward and 2 back, and then 3 forward again, making only a little progress it seems for all of the manipulative patterns the dark are so good at pulling off. How can we prevent this? One solution earth recommends is checking one’s library of tones daily. There is a lovely scale of the Language of Light available to be printed from the web site. One can also utilize the Language of Light Tarot to see where one is weak in any given tone, the 10 base notes being the most important as these are then refracted in each of the 38 notes above them, plus each dual and tri tone. 12

WORKING WITH HERBS TO LEARN MISSING TONES See "Language of Light and Herbs” for a complete chart in text format. One of our associates in Group Mastery has learned to muscle test and pendulum each day which of the 48 single notes and 48 dual notes she is missing. First this initiate checks this chart for missing notes in the scale of the Language of Light. Then she assesses the thought-form that must be transcended and intends this so. Then she goes on to utilize the Herb-Language of Light chart to work with the herbal kingdom in the repair of her field, along with the Mineral-Language of Light Chart for minerals to the transcendence. The herb kingdom provides information to ascending initiates to assure biological ascension. Any missing note in the scale of 48 Language of Light tones means a portion of one’s form, or a system, gland or organ may not have become crystalline in biology. Gaps in the biology will lead to disease over time in the continued ascent. Cells that vibrate too low in vibration in association with the overall vibratory rate of the form tend to become cancerous in Mila and Oa’s own personal experience. Working with the herbs daily more greatly assures that one’s biological ascent shall be complete, and that one will be less likely to ascend into disease. One can work with the herbs in several ways. One can attune to the consciousness of one or a set of herbs in meditation and during synthesis, requesting of the herbs to assist in providing missing or additional energetic and vibrational information that one requires in order to ascend the biology. If one discovers that a particular tone is missing on a recurrent or regular basis, one may also wish to ingest the associated herb and learn the note upon a biological level. Herbs will provide biological transcripts to assist in ascension. Earth recommends ingesting tinctures over dried herbs, and that which has been preserved in grain alcohol is best from her point of view. As one first purchases the herb or series of herbs, earth guides each to place the bottle in ones’ hand and attune to the kingdom, asking the kingdom to bless the herbs one is about to ingest during one’s meditation time to one’s continued ascent, or ascend out of disease. In so doing, the kingdom will adjust the frequencies to ascension, as not all herbs upon the shelf of the health food store may be able to accomplish this task. Alcohol is capable of holding many vibrations at once, and it is the grain alcohol in the tincture that will allow the herb kingdom to missing tones to one’s ascent in the ingestion of the herb. Take as much of the herb for as long as required and as one muscle tests pendulums. The purpose of ingesting the herb is to learn the language of light tones upon a biological level. Over time and after consuming the herb for a few weeks or months, one will have accomplished this task and probably not require the herb again in this lifetime.

13

WORKING WITH THE MINERAL KINGDOM TO LEARN MISSING TONES See “Language of Light and Minerals” for a complete chart in text format. One can also attune to the mineral kingdom in association with missing tones in the Language of Light. The mineral kingdom teaches movement and shape of the Language of Light symbols. Each Language of Light symbol must be learned and mastered by an ascending field. Most dreamtime tests for ascension involve demonstrating an ability to move each single, dual, tri or quad tone in the Language of Light within one’s chakra system and subtle bodies along with light body. To the degree one has mastered each of the notes, this determines the vibration that one rests at in the new consensus and the level of initiation one has mastered and embodied. Therefore it is no mystery to earth at what initiatory level any given initiate may rest, as the symbols in the field show clearly this truth. If one is prone to losing notes in their Language of Light scale due to karmic encounters, and detects so through muscle testing or use of the pendulum, then one may call upon the associated mineral kingdom for assistance in replacing the missing note along with learning to master each note more fully. One may even go on to add a particular mineral to one’s alter if one tends to lose particular tones within the scale of the Language of Light recurrently in one’s ascension. The mineral will one where one is weak until one has transcended the underlying cause of the loss of the tones of creation in one’s karmic ancestry. The Language of Light are notes of creation that allow the form and field to ascend into a regenerative crystalline system, and then sustain the health and well being of the form into the future. Missing notes will lead to disease over time if not attended to. Therefore regardless of how far one can ascend, daily attendance to the tones of creation is imperative, as one will be losing such information to non-ascending relationships and encounters. So this will be so until more of the non-ascending human populace is cleansed from the physical plane.

THE PRIMARY TONES OF CREATION Humanity originally held gold and silver tones of creation, as these were the tones held by the Grand Masters seeded by Sirius upon earth some 50,000 years ago. Humanity fell within 10,000 years into the pastel tones of the Language of Light; following the last Fall of Atlantis, humanity fell again and this time into primary tones of creation. Primary tones are red, blue, green, yellow, purple, orange and magenta respectively. Those at two strands of DNA emulate primary tones in their chakra system and auric field, but much denser frequencies in the etheric body. The etheric body of those at 2 strands has fallen into the tones of black brown, gray, and muddy red, which are electrical and pain based in vibration. Over time and as one ascends, the etheric vessel begins to become primary toned in color again, and the chakras pastel in nature, particularly as one embodies 3000 strands of DNA.

14

Primary tones therefore are required by ascending initiates to hold together the etheric cellular structure. Any missing primary note may translate into a biological problem, and is also a good thing to check for the presence of within the field and akashic records. Mila in her experience of Cancer found that the primary note of blue and green would often go missing in the related etheric region of the form. As blue and green were restored, so was the health of the crystalline structure. Mila has defined the Language of Light in depth for those studying their web site and ascension information. Primary notes have not been defined so greatly. However the meditation at the end of this piece has an exercise that assists with retrieving and running missing primary along with Language of Light notes of creation. Earth has decided to make this exercise a part of the Element Meditation Audio CD to be recorded in time for our Conclave in Jasper. Earth wishes now to more greatly define primary tones in association with the etheric vessel.

THE PURPOSE OF PRIMARY COLORS IN THE ETHERIC BODY Etheric cells will hold all seven primary rays to varying degrees; some humans are prone to being more red, blue, green, violet, orange, yellow or magenta upon an etheric cellular level prior to ascension. One can equate this with the nature of the persona and old astrology; red and magenta folk tend to be ambitious, creative, dynamic and energetic in nature much like the fire signs of Aries and Sagittarius; orange folk tend to be grounded and centered such as the earth sign of Capricorn and Taurus; blue and green folk are emotional or healing in nature, much like Pisces and Cancer water signs; violet folk tend to be spiritual in nature along with inward focused much like Scorpio and Aquarius sun signs. Yellow folk tend to be mental such as Virgo and Libra sun signs. One’s color predisposition is associated with one’s nature from birth. In ascension, one begins to balance out the tones so that all seven rays are available in the cellular structure. Most by initiation 1024 will have small amounts of all seven tones available in the healthy crystalline structure of the etheric form. Those areas that are non-crystalline with retain the old imbalanced energy colors, or be black, gray or brown in color if the region is decayed or scarred in the physical. Children are born with over 80% scar tissue at 2 strands of DNA; such scarring will be black streaks in-between the healthy cells within the etheric structure. This scarring is a reflection of missing genetic information due to the fraying of DNA in nuclear fallouts within human history. As one masters the upper initiations leading to Bodhisattva, scar tissue and decay is addressed a layer at a time allowing what is black, brown or grey to become primary colored etheric cells that refract all seven tones. As one pushes beyond Bodhisattva and into the initiations leading to Mahavishnu level awareness (15,000 strands) and Full Consciousness (36,000 strands), the etheric cellular structure gradually shifts from primary to pastel colors of language of light notes. Such tones are pink to pale pink, lavender to pale lavender, yellow to pale yellow, turquoise, silver and gold.

15

Although the etheric cellular structure of an ascending vessel will be primary in color, the language of light notes prevail in the weaving of the charka system, subtle body and light body along with greater global auric field as initiations 2000-3000 is mastered. As 6000 is mastered, the etheric body has evenly distributed primary notes throughout all cells, language of light tones weave the chakras and subtle bodies; and the light body and greater auric field becomes gold or silver in color as related to the gold and silver notes of the Language of ONE of the Great Central Sun. Gold and Silver are the result of uniting all single, dual, tri and quad notes within the Language of Light into a single golden or silver ray. As the light body becomes gold or silver in mastery of Bodhisattva level evolution, one has earned the access to the Great Central Sun during dreamtime to review one’s personal ascension records, for counseling and in preparation for entry into the Photon Belt into the future.

PRIMARY TONES ANALYSIS RED: ANGER, CHANGE, AND LIFE FORCE Red is the color of anger and change along with life force. Without the presence of red in one’s field, there may not be enough life force to generate the continued ascent, as ascension requires more and more life force to be present in order to facilitate an ever-increaward momentum in vibration. Those in fear of anger often give their red ray to others; this leaves one without enough life force to catalyze one’s own ascension or carve one’s own boundaries. In order to embrace red, one will have to make peace with one’s fear of anger and violence; as this occurs red is a good resource for protection and will assist in catalyzing one’s continued ascent. Anger only becomes violent if the red ray from another invades one’s field. Mila learned this long ago and with her relationship with the father of her child. Her ex would press all of his anger into her field out of his dislike of rage. This would cause Mila to become “outraged” and want to kill him, or pummel his head against the sidewalk. As Mila observed the nature of rage, she came to understand that violence is only the result of a lack of boundaries and how humans have become so intertwined due to the state of attachment in which they reside. As Mila learned to ground out the rage of all others down her grounding cord to the aurora, including her ex, violence or the desire to violate another became an emotion of the past. She also learned that her own anger when it runs feels exhilarating and energizing, and further allows her to set her boundaries, but never seeks to harm another. Often the fear of anger is the result of being abused. One then tends to give others one’s rage, only to find oneself abused as others go out of control having the anger of oneself in their field. Retrieve your own anger, return any that is not your own by grounding it down one’s grounding cord, and one will hold one’s own boundaries with ease, and the other will cease to violate. Boundaries are semi-permeable energy flow that allows only that which belongs unto oneself in one’s field, and retains everything else that belongs to everyone else outside of one’s field. To the degree one masters boundaries at each level of ascent, to such a degree one also ceases to be manipulated by others, or manipulate oneself.

16

Anger is one of the primary colors that humans manipulate each other through. Those gifted at dominion will generally collect anger from all others and then use the anger to puff themselves up into a bigger than life energy flow that no one dares to challenge. Pop the bubble that such humans reside within; take back one’s own rage and the bully will lose his or her ability to remain in the dominant position. In so doing, one will make peace with anger as one will learn that no one can really dominate over one’s truth or life choices again. Opaque or muddy red is an electrical vibration that can often be associated with computers and other electronic equipment. Such forms of red are painful to the form and cause deterioration of the crystalline structure if one surrounds oneself with it for long periods, or pulls such tones from others into one’s field and etheric form. It is for this reason that preoccupations that retain one in an electrical environment are not recommended for ascending initiates. We have an associate in Mila and Oa’s Group Mastery Program that could not ascend beyond 2200 strands without leaving behind the preoccupation of computer programmer. As this initiate traded in this job for a position delivering bread and stocking other items upon the grocery store shelves, not only do they make an equivalent income, but the physical movement on the job and time outdoors has allowed them to complete Bodhisattva level evolution this year as an initiate. When any non-moving energy first moves within the etheric vessel, (which is generally black, brown or grey in color) the energy generally turns red as it first begins to move. Often the emotional feeling of outrage or anger may accompany the release of energy, or pain and the requirement to cathart. The rage is simply a biological response associated with a present life or past life violation. The natural response to any violation is to get angry. Most humans have learned to repress their rage out of the fear of violence, and in so doing, press the natural response into the etheric body. Over time this leads to disease as the anger turns to pain and causes the energy to cease to move in the associated part of the form. If one is in fear of anger, then one may not release their pain or traumatic patterns recorded in the cellular structure in ease, which in essence will prevent one from ascending much beyond 1024 in this lifetime. Therefore choosing to make peace with anger is a good intention on the part of ascending initiates. Red is also a lower octave of pink, which is associated with forgiveness and unity in the Language of Light. If one masters not anger and the red ray, one will be hard pressed to learn to forgive or master unity in their ascension. Initiates require all tones of creation present in order to ascend. Running the vibration of red in large crowds such as when one is traveling through airports or train stations, or at the grocery store or mall, will have the affect of causing others to mind one’s boundaries. Most entitles of the dark are in fear of anger themselves; they therefore leave one alone if one chooses to run red or infuse red throughout one’s chakra system. For many years, this is how Mila and Oa protected themselves in their travel and day-to-day life with the old consensus by infusing their fields with red and orange, which would ward off the dark and their relentless manipulations.

17

COBALT BLUE: BODY HEALTH Cobalt blue is the color of body health. When cells are vibrating in health in the crystalline form, they will have a cobalt blue shimmer surrounding them. When cells are decayed or dying, they will be coated in black, grey or brown tones of creation. Black is pain, entities and karma; gray is a denser level of electricity than the muddy red variety; brown generally denotes drug energy and entities of both a prescriptive nature along with those drugs used for pleasure. Alcohol before it is blessed is often filled also with black, grey and brown tones of creation. Underlying the black, gray or brown in any given etheric cellular region is generally a trauma recorded from either one’s present life and childhood or a past life of one or more ancestors. In the act of ascension, chi is pushed down the lay line into the black, gray and brown regions of the etheric cells; as this occurs, the pain releases, the entities move out, and the karma underneath can be ed for and released by one’s soul, oversoul and source. As the karma is released, the region will begin to become crystalline in the etheric. As this is accomplished, the region will have a cobalt blue shimmer surrounding it denoting cellular health. One can choose to run cobalt blue to cool down an excessively hot kundahlini energy flow. In times past, Mila and Oa would heat up to a dripping sweat as their kundahlini surged in association with karma that required clearing, or holding space for events. Sometimes the sweat would drip not only off of their foreheads, but also down their backs. The flaring kundahlini also brings about an ecstatic feeling of divine union, and although physically uncomfortable, is emotionally satisfying. However if allowed to carry on too long, it could begin to fry the cells of the nervous system. Mila and Oa learned to cool down such surges through intention with the use of cobalt blue in frequency.

GREEN: HARMONY, PEACE AND GROWTH Green is the color of harmony, peace and growth. In Mila’s early work with BPI Psychic School, students would clear patterning until each field would turn emerald green. They coined the green “growth period green” which denoted a period of integration that would follow all of the release work that the group had accomplished. This integration period would allow new information to integrate in the field as the old programming dissipated. Mila learned in her early days of clearing and reading the public to work with someone only up until they went emerald green in their auric field; in so doing the cycle of patterning that required releasing was complete, and the field returned to harmony. Once in a state of harmony, Mila knew that the old patterning released would not be drawn back into the field, as there is no room for such in a state of peace. Therefore the green ray can also be perceived as a stabilized state of being that allows for growth and change in harmony and peace. Cobalt Blue and Green are a lower octave of Comion in the Language of Light. One must embrace Blue and Green as primary notes before one can embody Comion as an ascending human, as they are all related. Comion is a state that transcends codependent thought-form.

18

Codependence is associated with giving oneself away, or one’s information, grid work, chi and life force along with ascension records; or in other trying to carry another down one’s path. As one embraces comion, one leaves codependence behind allowing one to become more sovereign in energy field and flow and enter the dance of unity with all others. Codependence is a form of false comion or false love that humanity has fallen into as a result of the intertwining of DNA. As the DNA frayed, one became intertwined with one another as the circuitry interconnected outward rather than inward creating what is known as “attachment”. Attachment can be seen at the edge of the etheric body as portions of the grid work that should be woven inside to sustain the health and well being of the form has been pulled outward and connects to other people, places, objects, possessions, pets or plants. One will see that there is scarring associated with each region in which the attachment is associated, and underlying the attachment are “ownership signatures”. Such ownership signatures are generally black in color and hold in place an opening into the etheric body through which one looses chi on an ongoing basis. . As the attachment releases, the skin of the etheric vessel heals; the holes seal over and the etheric skin becomes crystalline, and one ceases to lose chi at one’s current vibratory rate. The Comion Tone in the Language of Light or the combination of blue and green are necessary to the release etheric attachment.

ORANGE: HEALING AND ACTION Orange is the color of healing and action. Healing is an act that requires action. In order to heal, one must be willing to release the pain and karma of the past and allow those who tresed oneself in any manner to be forgiven. Forgiveness precedes healing, along with anger. First anger may hit; as one acknowledges the violation that occurred as one or one’s ancestors were tresed upon; then as the anger es, healing begins as one releases the emotional trauma enough to forgive. In the act of forgiveness, the region may turn orange and as the forgiveness is fulfilled upon, harmony returns and the field or region turns emerald green. Orange much like red is a good color to run when one is out and about in the shopping mall or grocery store or the density of the city. Orange is perceived as power by the nonphysical forces of the dark. Mila would often use a blend of orange and red when traversing through crowded airports and train stations; this had the affect of minimizing the damage that might have occurred or the entities that might have attached to her field otherwise. In order to accomplish, one must make peace with orange as thought-form, letting go of false concepts associated with dominionbased power. Dominion based power seeks to control and manipulate others into doing one’s bidding; in such a state there is no free will, or even the choice to ascend or evolve; as one’s evolution will always be subject to others who will “allow” it, as they hold the power to determine one’s fate. In ascension, one is forever retrieving power lost in one’s ancestry either to others in human form, or the nonphysical, or earth, or other creations upon other dimensions that were perceived as “god” but were really false gods. Only false gods would have to strip the power of another in order to be powerful.

19

If one fears the color orange, one is in fear of one’s own power. Sometimes one may have abused power in one’s ancestry; as the karma is released, one will make peace with orange and then utilize this tone of creation as another means to hold one’s boundaries as an ascending being. As one makes peace with orange, there will be enough power present to embody authentic power, which is peach in color in the Language of Light. Authentic power allows each their dance within the dance of life without judgment and without the requirement to control or dominate. Those in a state of authentic power learn to simply stand in their truth. Power is both orange and peach in color, and therefore are good tones of creation to intend to embody as an ascending initiate.

YELLOW: HUMOR AND HAPPINESS Yellow is one of the few tones of creation that is both primary and Language of Light based. Yellow is a note that is held in your solar sun, and it is the main tone of creation that s life within your solar system. Because yellow is beamed upon earth each day and all that live upon her, it is difficult to lose such a tone of creation. Therefore humanity and nature alike have retained the yellow tone throughout each fall in consciousness, which is related to “Breath of Life” and “Freedom” in the Language of Light. In human relations and prior to ascension, yellow is generally associated with humor and happiness along with laughter. Long ago, Mila discovered that any event that she held went along far more joyfully if she filled the room with yellow. Students laugh easier; humor prevails, and in a state of humor, it is always easier to digest one’s spiritual life lessons. Those reading this information can experiment by filling the office or meeting or family gathering with yellow as a vibration, and see what happens! The Breath of Life tone in the Language of Light is associated with the ability to consciously breath. Breathing in and out cause one to align in present time. In the present, one begins to live in the moment, and in the moment there is greater freedom, as one is less subject to the patterns of the past. Breathing and laughter often go together; some humans rarely breathe until they laugh in any given day. Perhaps this is why humorous sit-coms are so popular upon TV. It allows those watching the sit-coms to laugh, and in laughing one breathes, and in breathing one comes into present time, and in so doing one feels better. Rather than watching the sit-com, try infusing one’s field and kundahlini with the vibration of yellow and breathe. One will “lighten up”, and the load will not feel so great. So many ascending initiates in earth’s estimation carry the “load of the world” upon their backs. It is simply that one feels so deeply the pain of nature and earth perhaps; one also may feel the pain that one’s fellow human is in. The pain will dissipate beloved; the times ahead of cleansing and the birth of the golden era is coming. Let go, breathe, laugh and be in the joy of the moment, and one’s ascension will unfold in greater ease.

VIOLET: DOGMA, PROGRAMMING, RELIGIOUS PICTURES, AND SPIRIUTALITY Violet is the color of spirituality. Spirituality at 2 strands of DNA is primarily founded upon dogma. Dogma holds thought-form that is right and wrong, truth and non-truth based that pits humans

20

against one another; it is dogma that ultimately has lead humanity to war again and again. Dogmatic tones are released by initiation 1800, however religious programming may be so deep that it requires the ascent to Bodhisattva to transmute in full. Religious programming generally carries a purple or violet vibration in the field. Violet tends to lock oneself or others into ridged behavior that can be judgmental and shame based in nature. As religious programming is released, lavender or pale lavender replace it, which are the vibrations of Structure and Divine Union in the Language of Light. Divine Union in particular leads to a new form of spirituality that is personal and one’s intimate experience of the communion of soul, body and earth. One’s temple or church becomes one’s body along with all of nature in the dance of communion. Pale violet or ultra violet as it shines through the sun is the tone of erasure. Erasure is a transmutative tone that allows that which one is complete with to be dissipated and released in the field. Erasure is the foundation of the act of transmutation of all karma, pain, anger, fear and trauma in ascension. Violet is simply a lower octave of erasure that became solidified in a sense in the fall of earth and mankind. As one transcends violet, one enters a greater level of spiritual freedom where transmutation and transcendence become the foundation of one’s life dance. It is the transcendence and transformation of all thought-form associated with this creation that will ultimately lead one “Home” as body or soul. MAGENTA: ION AND SEXUALITY Magenta is the color of ion and sexuality. It is also like the red ray a lower aspect of the forgiveness and unity rays of the Language of Light. Those who have ion for projects and causes tend to run a lot of magenta in their field at 2 strands of DNA. For those who lack this particular vibration, ascension to 1024 allows for the restoration of all primary tones including magenta. Ascension to 1024 allows humans to recover their sexuality, sensuality and ion for life as a result. It is ion that drives the dream of any human or creation. If there is no ion, it is difficult to bring a particular manifestation into physicality. Therefore for those striving to become the dreamer and the dream through ascension, recovering one’s ion is paramount to one’s ability to manifest one’s hearts desires. So many initiates in Mila and Oa’s program do not know what they are ionate for, perhaps other than ascension. Ascension can be a good ion, and it allows one to fulfill upon the choice to evolve that has been a non-option for so long within one’s ancestry. In so doing, one is fulfilling upon perhaps an ancient ion held in one’s Grand Master lineages. ion for ascension will lead to ascension. ion for anything else will lead to whatever one wishes to manifest; karma allowing. Karma often dictates what one can or cannot manifest. Often it is for this reason that humans give up upon those things that they feel ionately about, as perhaps the karma of their ancestry blocks such a manifestation from occurring in the physical. Through ascension, one can release the karma that prevents the manifestation of one’s hearts desire. But first one will have to find their ion again, as it is the ion that calls the dream down the dimensions so that it can be experienced in one’s life dance. 21

Unity and the unity frequencies of pale pink hold a ion of their own. The ion of unity is to create unity relations with all others, which is founded upon each receiving equal to what they contribute, the greater good of the whole, and equality amongst all . In unity-based ion, one manifests only that which serves the whole of one’s community or tribe, and ultimately earth as the consensus reality that one resides. It will be as humanity ascends more into unity-based ion that humanity may begin to clean up the toxic mess that he/she has created. Much like the red ray, if one fails to master the magenta ray, one will be hard pressed also to master forgiveness or unity. Therefore perhaps it is a good idea for ascending initiates to choose to embrace their ion, and discover what one feels ionate about, and then strive to manifest one’s hearts desire. After all, this is what ascending initiates are present in the human dance to teach; that one can become the dreamer and the dream.

LANGUAGE OF LIGHT TONES OF CREATION The Language of Light Tones has been defined in great detail in prior materials. We refer those who know not about these tones to the “Language of Light” section upon the web site. Single, Dual and Tri Tones have been defined in full. Quad Tones will be defined later this year. The Language of Light are the tones that shall lead one up in vibration and into the new dance of unity with all species. The Language of Light is the chosen language for communication for all species upon earth at this time. Therefore as one opens to the Language of Light, one will be able to communicate with all kingdoms, including plant, animal, mineral, dolphin and whale. Why and how is this so? The Language of Light is both non-verbal and verbal in nature, and a unique creation not found anywhere else. Humans are verbal in nature; nature is non-verbal. Nature will speak in the symbols only; however if one understands the symbols and has assigned words unto them, then one also understands the symbols nature may send one’s way and translate them into words. This is how Mila has been able to channel each of the nature kingdoms in the many articles offered upon their web site.

22

FIRST 10 NOTES OF THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT DEFINED 1. FORGIVENESS (pink) Forgiveness is the tone required for releasing karma and moving beyond karma to a new state of being that is founded upon resonance of purpose. Those with a main or sub tone of forgiveness are gifted at causing ascension in others, or in other triggering ascension of those seeded for such a purpose. One may find that a preoccupation as a teacher or healer of ascension would be the natural outcome of such a truth. 2. STRUCTURE (lavender) Structure is the tone required to restructure or reorder one's life from a foundation of separation to a foundation of unity and unity-based relations. Those with a main or sub tone of structure shall be gifted at reordering their life or the lives of others. Such a truth will find that one affects the foundation of all others that one touches. Such folk will be instrumental in causing the old foundation to crumble for mankind bringing forth a new foundation of unity and unconditional love for all. 3. POWER (peach) Power is a tone that allows true law to reign again. True law is law founded upon the truth behind cause and effect or karma along with soul agreements. Those holding power as a main or sub tone will trigger the veils to be lifted upon all others that wish to manipulate a circumstance into being other than what it is, or put on pretenses of any kind. Such folk will force others to become their authentic self, and be gifted at becoming and being their authentic self. In the greater dance of humanity, those carrying the power tone shall allow the truth to be seen and again empowered over all that exists in non-truth. 4. COMION (turquoise) Comion is a tone that allows oneself and others to synthesize into a state of balance. Those with comion as a main or sub tone are natural healers, as they know how to run tones that cause others to come to balance. Such folk are also gifted at walking in balance in all that they do. Those with comion as a main tone will assist in balancing all of human civilization so that humanity at large may ascend out of the paradigm of separation and into the unity again. Comion in action is one that walks in balance and balances all others that one touches. 5. BREATH OF LIFE (golden yellow) Breath of Life is a tone that allows for creative self-expression in all manners that it may be made manifest in the human dance. Those with a main tone or sub-tone of the Breath of Life will be drawn to all forms of creative endeavors, from art, music, dance, singing, painting, sculpture, acting, teaching, or public speaking. This tone frees the truth so that it may be fully expressed in either an artistic or spoken manner. In the larger human dance, this equates to all secrets held over time becoming known. In ascension, this tone allows the hidden karma and patterns to surface for cleansing. 6. NON-CONDITIONAL LOVE (silver) Non-conditional love is a tone that allows one to embrace all others and allow all others their dance of life. Non-conditional love is also the tone that lifts the veils upon codependent thought-form allowing for the transcendence of codependence in ascension. Those gifted at such a tone may find that they are natural counselors aiding others in releasing the codependent relations and emerging into a newfound foundation of unity in its place. Upon a larger scale, those holding this tone will bring forth the transmutation of codependent relations in all areas of the human dance over time.

23

7. FREEDOM (pale yellow) Freedom is a tone that releases attachment, freeing oneself and others from all ties that bind. Freedom has the effect not unlike forgiveness of triggering ascension, but carrying ascension to the next step. First one must forgive and release the karma, and then one must release the attachments and free oneself in the physical from the circumstance that enslaves. The freedom tone allows the ascension to be anchored in the physical. Therefore those with freedom as a main or sub-tone will have the effect of causing ascension to become a physical reality, both for oneself, others, and in a larger scale, for humanity at large. 8. DIVINE UNION (pale lavender) Divine Union is the tone that causes soul to dance with form and Earth in an ongoing exchange of energy that allows ascension to come forth. Divine Union is also the tone that causes harmony between the two or a group as soul dances in harmony with other souls. Those with a main or sub-note of Divine Union shall be instrumental in bringing forth a new form of relationship based upon unity in significant partnerships as well as group relations. Upon a larger scale, those anchoring the Divine Union within human civilization shall cause a new form of human relations to emerge, one that is founded upon unity, equality, non-conditional love and joy. 9. UNITY (pale pink) Unity is the tone that brings forth unity relations. Unity relations are founded upon the principals of the greater good of the whole taking precedence over the individual needs of each part of the whole. For humanity or Earth, this translates to only acting in a manner that serves the whole, the whole of Earth as a living consciousness, the whole of mankind, and the whole of all other species upon Earth. In ascension, unity translates into only acting in a manner that allows ascension to come forth for oneself, humanity, all other species, and Earth as a whole. Those with a main or sub note of unity will anchor such awareness, first in their life expression and then in relation to all others. In a larger scale, such folk shall anchor the new paradigm of unity for all of mankind to emerge into. 10. NON-CONDITIONAL GOVERNANCE (ivory) Non-Conditional Governance is the tone that allows all other tones expressed thus far to be orchestrated into group relations. Those who hold Non-Conditional Governance as a main or sub-note will find themselves gifted at leadership capacities and directing others in a manner that fuels the concepts of unity in action within a group. Such folk will also be gifted at orchestrating gatherings or productions of a unity based nature, from theater, to music, to dance, to events. Upon a larger scale, those holding this tone shall allow for a new form of governance that is unity based to emerge to lead mankind.

24

COMMUNICATION WITH NATURE Mila talks to everything around her. As she goes on her walk, she speaks to the land, to the sea, to the birds, and the bees along with the trees. Most inform her about her own ascension process that they are in observation of, or warn her of difficulties ahead that perhaps she should pay attention to. They are an intimate “friend” and “companion” in her ascension journey, as is Oa. So can initiates learn to pay attention to nature and what the kingdoms may be telling oneself. Often times a dead bird upon Mila’s path or a dead animal upon the road as they drive is a sign of death karma. Mila always checks to see if there is either death karma up to be processed, or if someone has added death karma to their fields. If so, she releases the karma or returns the karma to sender. In so doing, she avoids having an accident. Bees are special to Mila and often speak to her of her dream weaving and gathering for the events that SSOA produces. Often a dead bee in the pool is a sign that there is a problem with their dream or the schools dream, and Mila then takes a look and repairs the problem if need be. Dragon Flies are special also to Mila that perceives them as representatives of the dragon souls governing ascension at this time upon Earth. Often they will fly over her and around her while swimming in the pool, offering up messages and guidance that her continued path of ascension. The point here is that nature is sincerely willing to assist in human ascension, and provide the role of inner guide. One simply requires learning enough of the Language of Light to understand what nature is saying; then one can interpret nature through one’s own common use of the same language. For so long, humanity has felt cut off from earth. This is simply because humanity brought with it language from Sirius and the Pleiades that nature upon earth did not use nor did nature understand. In the early ascent of the first wave of map carvers, a common language was created so that all may understand one another. In parallel manner, earth is now embracing the language of the Great Central Sun so that we too may understand one another. It has been as enough gold and silver language was embraced by earth and upper level ascending dolphin, whale and human initiates that our records could be finally shared, and a map drawn for earth to re-enter the Great Central Sun into the future. Distortion creates a circumstance where one falls into a language that no other creation or soul understands. This is what occurred upon earth, in your solar system, in your cosmos, and in your creation of 360 dimensions. All fell into a language that no other creation understood. Underlying this experience is a deep loneliness and separation along with a desire to reconnect. This is what ascension brings forth beloved; an ability to reconnect and leave the feeling of separation behind. In so doing, one’s heart may mend and one may learn to love again.

25

A SPECIAL THANK YOU FROM EARTH Earth is learning to love again, unconditionally and from a non-attached state. Earth extends her love to each ascending human, thanking each for the contribution to the verbal understanding of my records. For a long time, earth sought to reject humans, as humans have a reputation of destroying every creation that they enter. Earth has made peace in the greater understanding that she drew humanity unto herself to assist in her ascension home; for without your verbal understanding, no ascension of any species upon earth or earth as a whole would be possible. Earth asks each who is willing to her to come to our “Masters Conclave” events. All are welcome who are studying Mila and Oa’s materials and are devoted to ascending in this lifetime. There is much healing that is required for the continued ascent of all species. Jasper Canada is a special place that contains records of all seven human root races; coming to Jasper Conclave is an opportunity to heal the discord within one’s own inheritance and find a greater level of peace within. Jasper Conclave will also allow for a deeper level of healing between all species, as karma for consuming flesh is released by the group. Hilo Hawaii holds records of unity and unity based community. For many, Hawaii Conclave will lead to a greater opening of the heart and the future possibility of creating community with one’s fellow human ascending brothers and sisters. Earth recognizes that many ascending initiates struggle with manifestation issues. Mila and Oa do too; often they produce just enough to cover the cost of their travel and events, and little extra. They have learned however to put their manifestation needs into earth’s hands; in so doing they have always had enough to go where earth required them to be to her global ascension. So this can be also for you; and therefore earth invites initiates not to worry about money. Intend to us for these special events, and allow earth to provide the means. Many last year manifest donations for themselves also to cover Conclave fees. This was helpful if funds were too tight that one could not attend otherwise. Oa at [email protected] for more information. The following is a meditation to attune to each primary notes and Language of Light notes necessary to hold one’s vibration in one’s ascension. Filling oneself with all tones of creation creates a more greatly balanced field that will be less subject to manipulation. It is for this reason that earth shares of this meditation. This meditation shall be included in the Elements CD that Mila and Oa are to record and make available this year. Namaste The Earth Mother

26

THE TONES OF CREATION MEDITATION 1. Sit quietly. Dim the lights. Play some soft background music that you love. Light some incense. 2. Breathe and release. Let us begin by clearing the home and property in which one resides (or may be visiting). Let us first ground the foundation of the home to the aurora of the earth while creating seven sets of grid work between the foundation and the top of the aurora. If one lives in a high rise, one will also create one set of grid work under each floor underneath oneself. If there are 18 floors, one will create 18 sets of grid work plus an additional 7 to the aurora to augment the grounding of one’s residence, office or hotel room. 3. Breathe and release. Now let us intend that the energy run “down” to the center of the earth through each layer of grid work, like a large waterfall that begins from above one’s head. If there are many floors above oneself, one may also wish to create grid work upon each floor above, directing the energy down through one’s apartment to the center of the earth from above. 4. Breathe and release. If there are upward moving vortexes from the drug use of neighbors, let us close this down now. Most of such vortexes are simply spirals of energy that flow upward. Reverse the spiral spinning it downward until it dissipates. Not intend to close all such upward moving spirals or vortexes that interfere with the grounding of one’s home, office or hotel room in the neighborhood that surrounds oneself. 5. Breathe and release. Now imagine a big gold and silver ball of energy above one’s home. Press the gold and silver ball down into the premises running it through each room and then pressing it down the grounding cord to the aurora. Underneath the gold and silver ball will be all that no longer resonates or is dissonant unto oneself at one’s current level of initiation. 6. Breathe and release. Let us ask earth for Marias or angels to anchor in the four corners of one’s home. Request of the angels to dispensate ongoing showers of language of light tones blended with gold and silver to retain a peaceful environment that can become one’s sanctuary. Invite one’s nature kingdom friends to co-anchor the space along with the mineral and herbal kingdoms. 7. Breathe and release. Now ground yourself firmly to the aurora by creating a waterfall of language of light energy movement that pushes down through one’s home, through one’s etheric body and chakras system along with subtle bodies and to the center of the earth. Allow all that does not belong unto oneself or has attached to oneself to fall off to the aurora for transmutation purposes. 8. Breathe and release. Let us begin by moving the kundahlini energy up the spine and out the top of the head, slowly and much like hot lava. Let us also open the chakras in one’s feet allowing the kundahlini to move up the side channels, infusing chi into every meridian of the etheric body. Let us call upon the Earth Mothers Angels or Marias to the movement of energy through the Kundahlini. 9. Breathe and release. Let us imagine the energy of the kundahlini moving up through the calves, up the thighs, and into the pelvic region, energizing all meridians and all grid work in the lower half of the form. Let us now move the kundahlini up into the rib cage, chest, down the shoulders and out the arms and hands, along with up through the neck and into the head, energizing all meridians therein. Let us charge the grid work and meridians with chi in the upper half of the form.

27

10. Breathe and release. Now let us begin to focus upon running the red ray throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. The red ray represents life force and change. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to make peace with the red ray. Red is not really anger; it is life force, but has been interpreted by the emotional body as rage if the red ray is not one’s own energy signature. Let us drain off all anger and red ray that is not our own down our grounding cord, returning it to sender. Let us move only red that is of our own vibration and essence. In so doing, there will be enough life force and chi to sustain one’s continued ascent and boundaries. 11. Breathe and release. Let us intend to release all patterns, thought-form, entities and machines that prevent our full ability to move and embrace the red ray. Let us also release all thought-form, patterns, entities and machines that cause us to either take on the red ray of another, or displace our own anger upon another. The red ray is associated with the forgiveness and unity tones in the language of light. If one cannot master the red ray, one will be hard pressed to learn to forgive or master unity as an ascending being. Let us therefore make peace with the red ray. 12. Breathe and release. Now let us focus upon running the orange ray throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to make peace with one’s own power. Power is required in order to fuel one’s ascent forth. In it in a state of power that one takes action and causes life changes. Ascension brings about major life changes, and if one has no power, one will be unable to fulfill upon the change, thus ceasing to ascend. 13. Breathe and release. Let us return power that belongs to another to it’s source of origin, and gather up all power given unto others in one’s life dance including one’s family, friends, the boss, the employer, the bank, the church or other spiritual leaders, the grocery store, along with the region and country that one resides. Let us also gather up power that our ancestors gave away in times past to all others and intend to release all karma associated. Let us retrieve our power so that we may have enough power to ascend.

28

14. Breathe and release. Let us intend to release all patterns, thought-form, entities and machines that prevent our full ability to move and embrace the orange ray. The orange ray is associated with the authentic power and the peach tone in the language of light. If one cannot master the orange ray, one will be hard pressed to master authentic power and standing in one’s truth as an ascending being. So let us make peace with our power. 15. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the yellow ray throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to make peace with laughter and joy along with freedom in one’s life dance. The yellow ray is associated with the Breath of Life and Freedom tones in the Language of Light. Breath of Life allows us to breathe deeply and move more fully into present time. Let us take a deep breath with the intent to come fully into present time now. All cords of attachment of the past fall off as one enters the moment, and all energy begins to move again. Let us intend to learn to stay more in present time each day. 16. Breathe and release. Freedom allows the past to be released and the attachment to be pulled and rewoven into the etheric body, where it can better sustain the life of the form. If uncomfortable, where is one unable to free oneself from the past? Make peace with the past through forgiveness; forgive those who have wounded oneself in the greater understanding that one’s ancestry wounded theirs, and this is simply an old rerun of an old pattern. Release and be free beloved. Let us intend to release all patterns, thought-form, entities and machines that prevent our full ability to move and embrace the yellow ray. In so doing, one will become free to ascend. 17. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the green ray throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. Green is associated with harmony and peace. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to make peace with oneself, choosing to leave the agitation and fear behind. Often the agitation one feels is not one’s own but fear pressed upon oneself by others. Let us drain off the fear of others down one’s grounding cord. The green ray is associated with comion in the Language of Light. It will be difficult to master comion in action without first embracing the green ray. 18. Breathe and release. Let us intend to release all patterns, thought-forms, entities and machines that prevent our full ability to move and embrace the green ray. Green underlies the ability to synthesize the field into a rainbow of tones. Synthesis is another form of harmony and peace that is more advanced than the green ray, and is associated with the balance of all tones within the field. One will be hard pressed to learn to synthesize and balance in this manner if one has not embraced the green ray in full. 19. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the blue ray throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. Blue is associated with body health. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to make peace with one’s embodiment as one’s temple and creation to experience the third dimension within. Many initiates have associated spirituality with the requirement to separate spirit from form. Ascension requires the embracing of one’s form and the grounding of spirit into the embodiment so that it can be resurrected and reconstituted to the crystalline structure. Let us intend to release all patterns, thought-forms, entities and machines that prevent our full ability to move and embrace the blue ray and ground fully into the Earth Mother. 20. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the magenta ray throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. Magenta is associated with ion and sexuality. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to make peace with and 29

embrace one’s ion to live and create, along with one’s sensuality. Life in the physical is a sensual experience. The water caresses one’s skin as one swims; the breeze touches one’s face; the grass feels cool and nurturing under one’s feet. One is apart of earth, and living upon earth can be far more joyful if one allows for the sensuality of the experience. Magenta and the movement of the sexual energy is the mechanism through which spirit anchors to form, and earth connects to one’s embodiment. Therefore no sexuality, no grounding or connection to soul or source either. 21. Breathe and release. Let us intend to release all patterns, thought-forms, entities and machines that prevent our full ability to move and embrace the magenta ray. Much like the red ray, one will be unable to embrace forgiveness and unity as an ascending being, as magenta is a lower octave of these tones within the Language of Light. Moving one’s sexual energy and kundahlini in ever increasingly forceful amounts is also a requirement to ascend, for it is the sexual energy that s the expanding auric field, light body, subtle body and chakra system as each phase of initiation is mastered. Therefore let us intend to make peace with our sexuality and sensual nature, as this is also a prerequisite to ascend. 22. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the pale violet rays of structure and divine union. Notice that we are not focuon the primary ray of violet bur rather the octave above it, as violent tends to illicit dogma and religious programming in the field. Pale violet on the other hand is a form of erasure that allows pain, programming and machinery to be transmuted. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable with the pale violet ray. If uncomfortable, intend to embrace one’s ability to transcend and transmute, giving a new definition to spirituality other than religion or religions preferences and dogma. 23. Breathe and release. The lavender structure tone brings forth a new structure that is spherical in ascension to replace the electrical sacred geometry associated with the mer-ka-ba. The mer-kaba patterning is left behind the further that one ascends and replaced with the triple sphere and flower of life patterning. It is the spherical patterning that creates harmless relations in which ones field rotates around another, embracing another, rather than piercing another with cords of attachment. 24. Breathe and release. The pale lavender divine union tone allows for a new form of communion to develop in which one is interconnected to earth, soul along with one’s form in an ongoing dance of energy and communication. This new form of communion replaces the conventional spiritual practice, as it opens oneself up to communication from all kingdoms that then become one’s spiritual guidance. One recognizes in this new spirituality that each kingdom is GodGoddess in form; each has something to contribute, and that one is apart of the whole in the dance of life. 25. Breathe and release. Let us intend to release all patterning, thought-form, machines or entities that block the full embracing of the pale lavender tones of structure and divine union within the Language of Light. In so doing, one will move into a new spiritual foundation that is based upon ongoing communion with God Goddess all that is. 26. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the pink rays of forgiveness and unity throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to embrace one’s ability to forgive and live in unity with all other species upon earth. Forgiveness allows for the ties of the past to be released so that one may complete one’s karmic debts. As karma is released and completed upon, new possibilities open as to what one might manifest next in one’s life expression.

30

27. Breathe and release. Unity allows for a new type of relationship to surface in which one no longer controls, manipulates, judges or competes. In a state of unity, one allows; one allows all others their dance in the dance of life, and one’s own dance in whatever journey it may take one upon. Let us intend to embody unity and forgiveness. Let us intend to release all thoughtform, patterns, entitles and machines that block the full embracing of the pink ray. It is only as enough learn to forgive and live in unity that the birth of ascending community becomes possible. 28. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the turquoise tone of comion in the Language of Light throughout the etheric body and kundahlini. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to embrace oneself unconditionally and give birth to comion within. Comion is first born internal to self as one acknowledges one’s own humanness. One has been “all things human” in life experiences of one’s ancestry. One has played all roles from the devil to the preacher, from the rapist to the raped, from the soldier to the wounded upon the battlefield; from the lover to the rejected, from the diseased to the deformed, to those who nursed and looked after such humans. It is in acknowledging one’s own humanness that one learns to have comion for all others in all other circumstances. 29. Breathe and release. Let us intend to release all thought-form, patterns, entitles and machines that block the full embracing of the turquoise ray of comion. Comion is a prerequisite to mastering the upper initiations of the Bodhisattva. Comion is the foundation of the nonattached state of being, in which one learns to allow all others their truth. One also recognizes that there are many roles to play; and that each role is as important as the next the unfolding drama that leads to evolution of the whole of humanity. In a state of comion, one no longer judges the role another or oneself plays; but embraces it unconditionally as a necessary part of the dance. 30. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon running the peach tone of authentic power through the etheric body and kundahlini. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to embrace oneself as God Goddess in form. The human vessel was designed to house God Goddess and be an expression that soul could dance with and evolve through upon the physical plane. In accepting one’s own God-Goddess-ness, one can then accept the God Goddess within all life forms along with all other humans. 31. Breathe and release. Authentic power is embodied as one recognizes one’s own God-Goddessness. In recognizing that one is God Goddess, one chooses to stand in one’s truth rather than allowing others to manipulate one into doing what one really does not wish to, or is not one’s truth to experience. As God Goddess in form, one also chooses to allow all other their experience and chooses likewise not to manipulate another into doing one’s own bidding. Let us intend to release all machines, entities, programming and thought-form that does not allow us to embrace the peach tone of power in full in our ascension. In so doing, one will become God Goddess in form as an ascending human. 32. Breathe and release. Let us focus now upon the silver ray of non-conditional love within the Language of Light allowing it to run through the etheric body and kundahlini. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to learn to love oneself unconditionally. As one learns to love from within, one will quite naturally extend love unconditionally to all others. Learning to love requires the opening of the heart chakra, which in time buds into the 1000-pedal lotus of the Bodhisattva. 33. Breathe and release. Opening the heart can be painful; but the further that the heart opens, the more chi one can generate to allow for one’s further ascent. Much like the sexual energy 31

flow of the kundahlini which generates the chi necessary to spin one’s light body and larger chakra system, the heart is also a conducer of chi that amplifies the presence of God Goddess in one’s vessel. It is through the heart that soul, oversoul and one’s I Am presence communicate and bless all others. Let us intend to release all machines, entities, programming and thoughtform that does not allow us to embrace the silver ray in full. Let us also intend to open the heart to the degree required in each phase of ascension. 34. Breathe and release. Let us now focus upon the gold ray of non-conditional governance within the Language of Light allowing it to run through the etheric body and kundahlini. Pay attention to whether or not one feels uncomfortable. If uncomfortable, intend to embrace oneself in the leadership role that one is destined. Those that ascend are the leaders of tomorrow that are here to demonstrate a new form of governance founded upon unity. Each who ascends is a leader, whether or not they are ever acknowledge as such. Embrace yourself beloved in the leader you are becoming as an ascending master. 35. Breathe and release. What does this leadership entail? Only what you may wish to contribute to your fellow humans. Perhaps you will open the door or provide the key to another’s awakening. Perhaps you will shed light upon an issue another is having trouble with. Perhaps you will step out as a teacher of ascension. The path and dream is up to you to weave. Let us intend to release all machines, entities, programming and thought-form that does not allow one to embrace the golden ray in full. In so doing, on will allow oneself to guide and lead others towards their own awakening. 36. Breathe and release. Now that one has moved all tones of creation through one’s field, let us synthesize our entire chakra system, kundahlini, and subtle bodies and light body into a rainbow of tones, from densest to lightest and without beginning and end. Let us syncopate the chakras in rotation and size, balancing the entire field from top to bottom. The Marias from the Earth Mother shall assist. 37. Now let us sit quietly and attune to our soul, oversoul and source, along with the Earth Mother and nature kingdoms. What does your soul have to say to you today? What does earth and nature have to report? Allow the communion, as in a state of synthesis and balance, one sits in peace, and in a state of peace, earth and nature along with soul can more readily merge with one’s biological consciousness. We hope that you have found this meditation useful upon your personal path of ascension. Learning to retain all tones of creation within the field and balancing the chakras, subtle body and light body shall allow one to dance in one’s day to day life in greater ease as an ascending being. It is for this reason that the earth offers up this information to those dedicated to the path of ascension. This is the first of a series of articles directed at those mastering 3000 strands along with Bodhisattva level evolution in this lifetime. Until our next communication, Namaste The Earth Mother

32

The Four Elements By Judith Anya Roderick

33

TEN OCTAVES OF LOVE

By Judith Anya Roderick e-mail [email protected] Special thanks from earth to Judith for her special gift of painting and depicting nature and the animal kingdoms alike. Judith attunes unto nature and channels as she paints art much as Mila channels the written words of the Earth Mother

34

Mastering the Pure Heart in Ascension WORKING WITH HOLOGRAPHIC HEART COMMUNICATIONS IN ASSOCIATION WITH THE NEW ASTROLOGY FOR ASCENSION The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila” June 1, 2003

The New Astrology by Judith Roderick Dear Beloved Ascending Human, This is the second article in the new section upon our web site “Messages from the Earth mother II. This section is devoted to ing those mastering 3000 or 6000 strands of DNA in their biological ascension in this lifetime. Much has been written about what ascending to these two respective levels means in association with human lives and human relations. Less has been written about the struggle to ascend, unless those reading this are also in Mila and Oa’s Self Study or Group Mastery Program. The struggle to ascend is not to be underestimated; as there are those forces that quite frankly would rather one not ascend at all.

35

We had an initiate write into the web site after receiving her Language of Light Cards. They had been invited to our Masters Conclave event. They wrote back that they could not attend, as they had not ascension lineages. They had had several aura pictures taken that were completely white, and understood that they were sitting in a load of electricity; however Mila pointed out that it appeared that they had lost their ascension lineages, and as they strove to retrieve these, that the ascension could then move forth. This initiate thought about it for a time, and then recalled an exchange in which they perceived that indeed the lineages had been given unto another. All that is required in such a circumstance is to retrieve one’s true inheritance, and one’s path for continued ascension will then open up. One must have ancestral information for the crystalline form. Such information does not come through the Language of Light encoding; one must retrieve the knowledge from one’s ancestors who had crystalline biology.

THE NATURE OF INFORMATION BROKERING Our point here is that information brokering and loss of records is commonplace in the current human dance. Humans are intertwined through a load of cords of attachment that is really nothing other than grid work from the etheric body that has been turned inside out, and now instead of ing the chi of the form loses chi instead in it’s interconnection to another person, place, object, plant, pet or region. Such intertwining creates the very pathway that information that is genetic, holographic or ancestral may be transferred from one party unto another, leaving one with the possibility of losing one’s own biological inheritance in a karmic exchange. Why would any other desire one’s biological inheritance? Biological records holds keys to such things as dream weaving and manifestation along with channeling. Those in powerful positions worldwide or even in a regional sense or corporate sense are gifted dream weavers, gifted at the manifestation of sometimes a fortune in real estate or other acquisitions, and gifted at public speaking. Manifestation requires an ability to dream weave and this requires the knowledge on how to hold a dream in order to be fulfilled upon. All communication in human form is a form of channeling spirit; it is just that most humans at 2 strands of DNA do not channel soul; they channel instead fractured bits of soul that Mila has called the “personality” or “personality entities”. Therefore information upon channeling is a requirement for any human who is gifted at public speaking or writing, or even the creation of art, music or entertainment for that matter. Therefore others desire one’s ancestral knowledge for their own creative purposes and endeavors. However such an exchange does not work in ascension. Ascension requires one’s own ancestry and lineages to be present so that one may clear karma that is of one’s true inheritance; and retrieve knowledge from those ancestors that were crystalline in structure to create a new genetic template with crystalline biology. In the retrieval of one’s own records, one’s ability to dream weave and channel along with perceive clairvoyantly the dreamtime realms may also return, as this may be knowledge one has given unto others over time. In so doing, one may then become the dreamer and the dream and open unto one’s unconscious to understand the nature of the energy dynamics that surrounds oneself through ascension. One may also create a new life and preoccupation for

36

oneself as one’s innate gifts and talents are retrieved from those that one has given them unto in this life or in one’s ancestry.

ANCESTRAL ASSESSMENT We invite each reading these materials to intend an “Ancestral Assessment” before drifting off to sleep tonight. Earth offers this to each reading of our materials. Intend to retrieve one’s rightful inheritance so that one may have in place what one requires in order to ascend in this lifetime. No one is prevented from ascending to 1800 strands of DNA; and some may suddenly understand that they have the capacity to ascend beyond this, as in the above case. Sometimes one does not know what one has until 1800 is mastered and one’s lineages and holograms have been fully assessed. Therefore intend to ascend, and allow the ascension to unfold as it goes, without judgment and without the need to ascertain how far one may or may not go before one can know exactly what one’s inheritance is. There are some inheritances that have karma not conducive to ascent beyond 1800 or 3000 strands. The reason for this is that such inheritances have karma for misuse of psychic information and knowledge and tend to go into harmful unconscious patterns that could prevent the ascent of the whole. Now this is not a crime; and those ascending to 1800 or 3000 can still clear the karma for this in their ancestry and in one’s continued life experience. Many that have left SSOA over the years are limited in this range of ascent; however the lives have still changed, and there is still the possibility of clearing karma through the end of the life allowing one’s future ancestry to take the ascent to the next level of evolution. Each who has left SSOA and is still following our materials is deeply honored. Each contributed to a portion of the map for ascension to whatever level one has mastered. If it is 1800 that one rests, then one contributed to this level of map. If it is at 3000 that one rests, then one contributed to this level of map. If it were not for the map carvers willing to gather in this program, little would be known that would allow for human ascension as it is being offered up at this time to the map followers. And therefore each are thanked by earth for their contribution, and wished the very best upon one’s continued life journey. For at 1800 and even more so at 3000 strands, one has reconstructed enough of a kundahlini energy flow that the fire running through one’s field will clear karma at a far more rapid pace than those resting at 2 strands, who have little fire at all. Those at 2 strands barely appear visible in the etheric beloved; for it is as if their fire has been completely extinguished with only a small flame visible at the base of the spine. It is why earth says that humans are in an extinction cycle at 2 strands; and either one is going to ascend out of this cycle birthing another new day, or one is going to end their life in death. Extinction is unavoidable in some circumstances in which the lineages have fallen below 2 strands to 1.5 strands due to exposure to nuclear fission. So this has occurred in Japan and through the nuclear testing in many regions worldwide. Those exposed to such radiation may not be able to ascend; however those that can and share of the same lineages in other regions will allow for the ancestry to ascend nonetheless; just through other embodiments. Nothing is lost really as the human species is really and truly one race. 37

We also have an example of an initiate in Mila and Oa’s Group Mastery Program that was exposed to limited radiation working in a laboratory in a hospital for 20 years. This initiate has had incredible upper body pain develop in their ascent, to a point where they can barely function. The cause was a fraying of DNA to 1.5 strands in pockets of their upper form due to exposure to the radioactive isotopes utilized in the lab tests. This initiate is repairing these pockets by intending her original birth DNA encoding of 2 strands to be retrieved and restored in such regions. Then the crystalline encoding can be brought in on top of this so that the ascent to the crystalline structure may take off thereafter. So you see in this that nothing is impossible; and one through one’s intent will correct any problem one encounters in one’s ascent. This is the gift of those with Grand Master inheritance.

GRAND MASTER LINEAGES Those with Grand Master inheritance received information from their ancient ancestry that holds the ability to modify DNA, break into the encoding and alter it through conscious choice and intention. Not all humans have this capacity. Those that have tried to acquire such knowledge by taking it from the sincere inheritance of another failed at their attempts to ascend in the experience of SSOA (abbreviation for Spiritual School of Ascension). Some knowledge simply cannot be transferred in the act of information brokering; one must have the information in one’s holographic remembrance; and this requires an actual set of lineages to accomplish that goes back in time to the Grand Masters who were seeded upon earth 50,000 years ago and with large heads and a large level of awareness. Human tapestries of ancestry cross, intersect and divide much like hundreds of trees that have become intertwined and interconnected over time. When one was building the body in the womb, one chooses 25 lineages to do so at 2 strands of DNA. These lineages determine one’s sex, race, eye color, skin color, hair color and personality along with life predisposition. One of these 25 lineages must be traced back to direct Grand Master inheritance for ascension beyond 3000 strands. Those ascending from 1800 to 3000 may have an indirect inheritance to the Grand Masters. Those without any link must be limited to 1800 as the next phase of ascent requires an ability to redirect the genetics in a manner that one has not holographic remembrance of understanding otherwise. As future generations are born with one’s own inheritance that was limited to 1800 or 3000 strands in adult ascension, such children will choose a slightly different tapestry that includes Grand Master links. As this occurs, one’s future ancestry shall take the ascent to the next level. Nothing is lost, and there is much to be understood and experienced in adult ascension. One should therefore not judge or compare oneself to other ascending initiates, but rather embrace the experience of ascension that is offered, living one’s life to the fullest that one can possibly manifest in this lifetime.

38

A NEW SCRIPT FOR ASCENDING HUMANS Genetics in the current human dance are so limited that an incoming child can predict the entire life, from childhood events, who one will marry, how many children shall be born, and where one shall live and who one shall work for. All are pre-determined in a genetic script that is broadcast through the collective human dream; the script is drawn into the life via the DNA one chose at birth. At 2 strands the script is so limited that there is little variation in the life lived from the one previewed before birth by incoming souls and personality entities. As one ascends, one begins to modify this limitation into a new script, a script for ascension. The script for ascension will bring about changes in the life lived to the degree that one can embody a crystalline form. For the crystalline form will attune to a new dream that is being broadcast to the new consensus of ascending humans; and this dream is not for extinction but rather for continued life and evolution through the settlement of karma. The continued life that ascends may bring about many changes and partings of the ways as the old script is relinquished in full, and karma completed with other parties. It is for this reason that ascending initiates may experience a lot of change in their life experience. Over time and in the coming times of cleansing, those who cannot ascend may end their life in a rapid death, augmenting even greater change in the lives of those who are ascending. This too is not unknown; however to the degree that each human chooses to ascend through conscious intention, to such a degree the life script may change extending the years ahead into a new dance, and one that may lead to greater joy and freedom. Those with clairvoyant gifts and talents may read the script for ascension as it is anchored in the ongoing intent to ascend. The akashic record keeper upon the left side of the neck will hold the script for ascension. Such a script may have one completing upon karma and concluding a particular job or relationship along with living in a particular region, and then giving birth to a new preoccupation along with new friends, hopes and wishes in a region that better s one’s continued ascent. The new script will also have many young adults giving birth to new offspring that will choose different lineages in the womb, and ones associated with the Grand Masters, taking the ascent to the next level in a generational sense. Each set of 25 lineages chosen at birth is associated with a human hologram. The human hologram holds a master set of keys for all human genetics. Mila and Oa have written more extensively about holograms to those in their Self Study and Group Mastery programs; we are going to bring some of this information now to consciousness for those reading of their web information, but who perhaps do not feel called to their program at this time.

39

HUMAN HOLOGRAMS All human DNA originates in one of 38 possible holograms that rotate around earth in a cyclic manner from the planes of holograms. These 38 holograms are associated with five groups of humans that have entered the dance at different times in human history. We would like to review these holograms so that each may better understand the genetic and holographic or archetypal foundation of the human species. One inherits two holograms at birth; one is ed from either the father or mother and then the associated 25 lineages are chosen to construct the body in the womb from a range of lineages possible unto such a hologram. Not all holograms cross all lineages, and therefore there is always a limitation as to what an incoming child may inherit based upon one’s parent’s holographic biological predisposition. The second hologram chosen is founded upon birth time. If one would divide any 24-hour period into 38 segments, roughly every 38 minutes the hologram changes to another around the clock. Any child born within a given 38-minute period inherits the associated hologram as a birth predisposition or archetypal nature that directs the life dance. It is the birth predisposition hologram that directs the personality and life experiences that manifest in any given life.

HOLOGRAPHIC ASSESSMENT Birth holograms can also be bartered away. Therefore in addition to a lineage assessment, we invite those reading these materials to have a holographic assessment as well. Earth offers this to each who is reading of our channels materials. In so doing, one can retrieve the hologram that is sincere to one’s embodiment and birth time. It is only as this occurs that any ascension beyond 1800 strands can begin. Some holograms will not allow ascension beyond 1800; primarily these are Annanuki or of the Greek and Roman Gods along with their slaves incubated in a laboratory. If one has an Anu hologram or slave hologram that was used to construct the form, then one has partially to fully silica based DNA. Earth resides in a carbon-based system. In order to ascend home to the Great Central Sun, one must hold DNA that resonates and is carbon-based. Anu holograms along with their slave race have fully to partially silica based DNA. To the degree that one has such DNA, and it was used to say construct portions of the form, such as the skin, eyes, hair, or the various biological systems, then such portions of the form have no crystalline basis for ascension beyond a certain point. If one were to attempt to ascend beyond 1800 strands, one would experience portions of the form ascending into the crystalline structure, and portions ascending into a silica structure, and the two are not compatible and would lead to an early death through disease instead. Therefore 1800 is a safe resting point for such humans, as one will have ascended enough to determine one’s real inheritance, but not so far as to create disease.

40

The birth predisposition hologram that determines personality and life dance also has restrictions upon it. Those with Anu based holograms as birth personality signs rarely are interested in spiritual endeavors; but instead are interested in more secular pursuits. This is as it should be as such is the holographic archetypal nature of the Anu. However sometimes one finds that in a bartering of holograms, birth times have been swapped between parties; now you may have an initiate who believes it is their goal to ascend and their life is about the spiritual path, but has Anu personality in their real birth time inheritance. What occurs as the hologram is altered back to the real inheritance is that the individual then moves on to other pursuits. This allows the one whose real birth inheritance is to ascend beyond 1800 to recover their truth and persevere in their ascent. The holograms used to construct the form in the womb are also often swapped between parties; however this does little good in ascension unless the holograms are privy to the same lineages in the tapestry of ancestry. For in ascension, one can only embody genetics from one’s real inheritance; red carbon DNA cannot be ed on top of a silica-based DNA foundation. There have been many initiates who have tried this who manipulated lineages and holographic inheritance, and the carbon DNA simply would not take hold in physicality, as the biochemistry is simply too variant to allow for ascension from silica to carbon based genetics. Such manipulations also lead to the development of cancer in several cases of those in Mila and Oa’s Group Mastery Program, as the silica DNA became confused, then producing a genetic mutation of some sort that was less than healthy. Therefore it is really unwise to attempt to ascend beyond 1800 if one’s ancestry is primarily silica based. The silica based DNA came from the Pleiades and Orion Star Systems. Perhaps if one existed in such star systems, one’s silica DNA would be perfect for ascension, and carbon based DNA would be in the wrong creation to ascend. There has been so much movement between creations of humans who developed the technology of spacecraft that the likelihood of this being so is a great probability. Perhaps it is also the cause of the extinction of many third dimensional creations in such silica and electrical/radioactive based systems. Humans rode with their stars in a journey outside of their respective Great Central Suns. Each Great Central Sun had it’s own genetic structure and energy flow that ed and sustained the life therein. Carbon based life and silica based life are only two systems out of hundreds that were developed in Great Central Suns long ascended home and eons of time ago. Such life forms left behind from varying Great Central Suns were never designed to be intermixed or interbred. And yet outside of the Great Central Sun from which one has departed, there were no signs posted “Warning, do not have sex with humans from such and such star system as you may produce offspring, and the mixture of DNA will not be conducive to a long life span or ascension home.” And yet this is where the human species and earth finds itself in present time. As a result, human DNA from other creations along with plant, animal, mineral, dolphin and whale DNA of parallel nature shall be phased out in the birth of the coming six generations assuring that all thereafter may ascend with earth.

41

SLAVE LINEAGES AND HOLOGRAMS There is also the problem of producing a human strain that is less than complete in knowledge. This occurred three times in the human dance upon earth. One strain appeared upon earth 75,000 years ago and roughly 225,000 years after the creation of the ice shields that surrounded earth’s atmosphere, which much like a terrarium, caused earth to warm up and hold a relatively even temperature global wide. Scientists from Sirius spent a load of time and trouble to create the ice shields. Earth believes that this was in preparation of a relocation of a portion of their civilization to earth. It is the ice shields that eventually cracked becoming your oceans. 75,000 years ago Sirius scientists seeded upon earth a limited magnetic human form incubated upon their spacecraft laboratories with 15,000 strands of DNA. This human form survived, and it is perceived by earth that this is what such scientists were testing for. Sirius at this time had ongoing warfare with the Pleiades over territorial disputes, and earth believes that the scientists were running tests to see if magnetic human life would survive upon earth. If there had been a nuclear cataclysm in their own star system, then more of Sirian human civilization may have moved to earth. Alas this never occurred, and the 1000 or so red seeded humans with only 15,000 strands survived. These strains of human DNA are related to 8 of the holograms within the human holographic planes. Initiates with lineages to these 8 holograms sometimes have Grand Master lineages, and sometimes they do not. If there is no Grand Master inheritance, there is not enough knowledge to create the genetic modifications necessary to ascend beyond 3000 strands of DNA. Therefore those with this holographic inheritance with no direct Grand Master lineages are restrained at this level of adult ascension. • • • • • • • •

God Goddess of Earth Mother Connection (related to the 1st chakra) God Goddess of Sexual Energy Movement (related to the 2nd chakra) God Goddess of Authentic Power (related to the 3rd chakra) God Goddess of Unconditional Love (related to the 4th chakra) God Goddess of Co-Creation (related to the 5th chakra) God Goddess of Vision (related to the 6th chakra) God Goddess of Spiritual Knowledge (related to the 7th chakra) God Goddess of the Sun (solar bridge, related to earth’s 8th chakra)

The tribal nature of those with just these 8 holograms lived peacefully for 25,000 years before the seeding of the Grand Masters. They experienced a lifespan of roughly 1800 years per given life. The existence was collaborative in nature and involved gathering nuts, seeds, roots, fruit and grains along with limited farming, as they were vegetarian, romance and procreation. These humans also created a limited language along with spiritual or sacred rituals that generally revolved around earth and her cycles. Although these humans were never apart of earth’s dream, as they were seeded in a Sirian dream anchored around earth, they did not bother earth and therefore earth allowed their continued procreation.

42

Those that express this holographic nature in present time may be interested in nature and nature spirits, goddess spirituality, moon and earth mother religions, or “Wicca” practices. Those of such inheritance have the capacity to ascend into becoming the dreamer and the dream again at 3000 strands. Long ago humans with such holographic inheritance knew how to dream the life and then live the life that was dreamt, as this was the original manner in which the tribal life occurred as seeded 75,000 years ago. As the Plieadian Anu tampered with the dream for those of this nature, such humans lost their ability to understand conscious dream weaving practices. Now through ascension this may change for those of this type of holographic red inheritance. Dream weaving and “Wicca” practices today are not what we are speaking of when we speak of becoming the dreamer and the dream. Often current Wicca practices involve manipulating another into doing what one wishes, or an attempt to bend the will of another to suite oneself. This is not what conscious dream weaving is beloved. One can only dream one’s own dream; not the dream of another. Therefore conscious dream weaving is about intending one’s own life’s choices, and not manipulating another into doing one’s bidding.

HALF AND HALF SLAVE HOLOGRAMS There is a second set of twelve slave lineages that Mila has called “half and half holograms”. These were incubated humans from Plieadian and Orion laboratories that experimented with a variety of genetic packages before coming up with one that would be of service for the purposes of mining gold. Most of the genetic experiments failed. One of such “failed” experiments produced the Gorilla species, which is a blending of ape and human DNA. The Gorilla unfortunately was too tame to be pushed into mining for the Plieadian Anu, and so was set free, but has survived not only from this time period, but also through many falls in consciousness upon earth. Finally a combination of 30% Plieadian DNA, 30% Orion DNA, and 40% Red DNA in a limited genetic package with only 5000 strands produced a human that could speak, dance, build, create and work as the Anu desired in the gold mines. Unfortunately in the blending of DNA from so many holograms, all holographic interconnection to any other humanoid race was broken, and so such humans with solely Anu slave inheritance stand separate from any other humanoid civilization. This may be the original feeling of “separation form god” for those of such inheritance. This is a sad thing; as even the Sirian scientists did not severe the holographic interconnection between the limited red race and all other humans as they seeded upon earth a limited human form with 15,000 strands of DNA. Holograms unite humans upon all dimensions of life associated with parallel DNA into a common understanding and interconnection, except when due to scientific manipulation; the information is severed from the whole. Earth has discovered that the Anu Slave holograms can only ascend at this time to 1800 strands, and this is where they are limited. The problem in ascending beyond this is the result of having 60% silica DNA and 40% carbon based DNA, which produces a form that ascends into two different systems. The result is disease and an early death if such a form is ascended any further, and a load of confusion. The confusion comes from not knowing who one is; is one red and related to earth and your creation? Or is one white and related to the Plieades and Orion? The confusion translates into confused ascending initiates in SSOA’s experience. It is far better in earth’s 43

estimation to limit the ascent where one’s health will be retained and live the life out; allowing the next generation associated to choose some red inheritance to construct the form from and take the ascent to the next level of evolution. The dance of the Anu Slaves set up a limited white tribal dance but with much less knowledge than the red race. Such a dance farmed, built houses, produced art and clothing, bred children, could be educated in how to “serve the Anu”, mined gold, and developed religions that generally revolved around the Anu as their “Gods”. However this holographic dance has less knowledge than any other human holograms upon earth, primarily because they were deliberately severed from all other human holograms to assure that they did not ascend, and could not evolve into enough power to overthrow their masters, or the Anu. It is out of such limitation that dogma has become prevalent amongst those of such inheritance, which has lead to war again and again throughout human history. • • • • • • • •

Thanatos (God of Death and Survival – related to the first chakra) Eros (God of Seduction and Sexuality - related to the second chakra) Hephaestus (God of Power and Warfare – related to the third chakra) Hercules (Hero and God of Love – related to the forth chakra) Poseidon (God of the Sea – related to the planetary fifth chakra) Oracle at Delphi (Goddess of Vision – related to the sixth chakra) Helios (God of the Sun – related to the seventh chakra) Pan (God of Nature – related to nature)

The nature of human slaves was tribal not unlike the red humans seeded by Sirius. However there was an internal dissonance due to the blending of biology with two non-resonant genetic fabrics. This caused dissonance amongst the slaves who would sometimes rise up against one another over territory or resources of the land, causing war. The slaves also rose up heavily against the red tribes in warfare, overrunning their land for the resources. One can see that this dance has continued to this day and into recent history with the loss of land upon the part of the Native Americans, The Hawaiians, and the Aborigines in Australia along with the Maoris in New Zealand. It is those with primarily slave inheritance in present time that are dogmatic, view life as black and white, are simple in their interests or preoccupations, are in search of a savior to change everything, and in their limitation strive to create war if in power or governance over regions or nations. One can look at the Israelis and Palestinians and see two sets of slaves warring it out in their dogma in present time to understand what holographic limitation creates in a civilization sense; such limitation and internal discord creates violence and war, discord and pain. Later in slave history, another level of slave was bred from the same holograms by the Anu. These slaves only had 1024 strands of DNA and shorter lifespan, and were brutal in nature. They were specifically designed for the battlefield. One can see in the suicide missions or the experience of 9-11 this type of holographic thought-form playing out in present time. Such violent forms of lineages have already been phased out of the genetic pools for all incoming children as of this year, as humanity has released the karma associated.

44

The slaves from the time of incubation knew a lifespan of only 500 years and a biology that aged and died due to the blending of DNA and it’s internal dissonance. It was why the Anu was considered “immortal”, as they had biology that could regenerate in its original form from the Plieades and outlived the slaves. The Anu took information from the Grand Master lineages and utilized it to extend their lives up to 18,000 years.

HOLOGRAMS OF THE ANU The Anu interbred with the slaves and red race with regularity, producing offspring that was sometimes half Grand Master and half Anu, or half slave and half Anu, or half red slave and Anu. What is one to do in an 18,000 year lifespan? Sex, sex and more sex; children and more children. Do you know that Aphrodite or Venus married over 500 times to different partners and produced over 900 offspring? And each wedding was more elaborate than the next. One can see in this why those of this inheritance may be so preoccupied with romance and marriage. It is through the interbreeding that the Anus own holograms became apart of the holographic planes surrounding earth. Had the Anu chosen simply to not interbreed with any other humans upon earth, they might have retained their holographic connections to the Plieades. Instead in the intermixing and blending, their holographic nature became apart of the human dance upon earth and the human holographic planes. In present time, it is generally the Anu and those with a direct holographic and lineage based inheritance that have the most power and wealth upon earth. However each holographic expression will have all experiences in the wheel of life; therefore one’s boss may be associated with an Anu in inheritance, or one’s parent, or one’s sibling, or one’s spouse or child. And so it is not just the wealthy or famous that expresses the Annanuki nature, but all humans. Although one will find that the power in any group or family tends to gravitate towards those with Anu inheritance. Those with slave inheritance look to those with Anu inheritance as the master. Those with red inheritance generally know better and strive to create equality and unity in the life dance. Humans tend to congregate in groups that express of all holographic natures; and so there is generally one of each hologram in every group of any size, whether such group is a corporation, church, government, spiritual group, or any other type of organization. This has been interesting for Mila and Oa to watch. Each year a new SSOA has been formed as the lineages were called to experiment with the next phase of map carving for human ascension. Each year those that resembled others who left the year before entered the program to take the associated inheritance to the next level of work. Such is the nature of holograms in association with humanity; and allows those reading this material to understand that you really are one species, regardless of race, sex, status or sexual preference or holographic predisposition. • • • •

Aphrodite (Innana or Venus, Goddess of Love) Hades (Pluto or Merduk, God of the Underworld) Artemis (Diana, Goddess of the Hunt) Athena (Goddess of Intelligence or Wisdom)

45

• • • • • • • •

Apollo (Mercury or God of Communication) Ares (Mars, God of War) Hera (Juno or Goddess of Marriage) Demeter (Goddess of Harvest and Fertility – Mother of the Slaves) Hermes (Guides Dead Souls to the Underworld) Hestia (Goddess of the Hearth or Home) Zeus (Jupiter, Supreme God, Ashtar) Dionysus (God of Wine, Addiction or Illusion)

These above holograms essentially were the cast of characters that arrived from the Plieades as a family to mine gold upon earth. They were not particularly intelligent or above normal in knowledge per se, nor were they particularly spiritual in nature. The interest of this group turned towards life extension practices instead of evolution, for they held not evolutionary purpose in their holographic make-up. As a result and as they procured knowledge from the Grand Master lineages that held ascension knowledge, they chose to utilize this knowledge to extend their lives. This created a suspension of the polarity of life and death, leading to a fall in consciousness for all of earth. Those with inheritance that is either holographic or lineage based to the Anu generally hold parallel interests in present time. Most are not humanitarian in nature, but self interested in their own limited dance of romance, acquisitions, real estate investments, financial investments, or governance over humanity in some manner, whether born as monarchy, an elected official or CEO, or a manager of a small department in a firm matters not; such is the nature of the Anu holographic persona. Those of Anu inheritance shall be limited to 1800 strands of DNA if they ascend. This is again due to the blending of DNA, which is primarily silica in nature. If one’s main lineages were directly associated with the Anu in the construction of the fetus in the womb, then one is primarily silica based DNA in present time. Such humans are not suited to ascending into carbon based biology required to enter the Great Central Sun, and therefore these lineages and holograms will be phased out of all future human births over the coming five generations. Those with Anu inheritance are often information brokers. This is primarily due to the fact that the Anu stripped the red race of all information to extend their lives. Initiates therefore may learn to become cognoscente of those in one’s current life experience that hold holographic predisposition to the Anu, as one may well have lost information unto such individuals and their ancestors over time or throughout one’s ancestry.

GRAND MASTER HOLOGRAMS There were six additional holograms seeded upon earth 50,000 years ago as 48 Grand Masters who were cloned from high spiritual elite genetic materials in the Sirius star system arrived upon earth. The story of this group is a sad one, and one that Mila and Oa have explored in-depth in the last year’s worth of Self Study and Group Mastery materials, as it is their own inheritance that they are gathering records of. Each of the 48 grand masters died over an eight-month period within 2000 years of the original seeding. Some died of shattering blows that involved the dolphin and whale kingdoms; others were shattered due to the other red humans who were unconsciously 46

jealous of the amount of knowledge that the Grand Masters had. Many of the grand masters produced offspring before dying, allowing the inheritance to remain into present time and down a lengthy tapestry of ancestry. As the knowledge of the Grand Masters was transferred onto the Anu, the Anu was able to extend their lives. However the life extension practices caused a fall in consciousness of their own biology, which lead to extreme war between two parties, and the nuclear annihilation of earth in the end. This annihilation was the single largest drop in consciousness and vibration that earth had ever known, and it occurred 30,000 years ago. However before this occurred, and leading up to it, fission thought-form had become anchored upon earth, which later caused the warfare of the Anu. As the knowledge of the Grand Masters was transferred unto the red nation seeded before them, the dance of the guru was born. Gurus obtained knowledge procured from another ancestry and set of lineages that was not their own real inheritance. Such gurus may have made knowledgeable teachers; however when they attempted to ascend, they did not have the appropriate knowledge on how to build a fourth dimensional humanoid form. The result was incomplete ascension and the anchoring of fission thought-form, which is associated with death, destruction, disease and aging. It was the incomplete ascensions of the gurus that lead to fall after fall upon earth and ultimately the nuclear annihilation of the Anu. Those of Grand Master holographic inheritance in present time may well be drawn into the ascension movement. These humans believed with all their heart that this is why they were seeded upon earth. Alas the genetic packages that they received with 36,000 strands of DNA are less than 18% of the entire set of genetics that the spiritual elite in Sirius knows. In the limitation, they were easy to shatter, and as the knowledge that they were bred with went to other humans, the knowledge was only misused for other purposes. • • • • • •

God Goddess of Time God Goddess of Ancestral Knowledge God Goddess of Evolution God Goddess of the Human Species or High Priest & Priestess, God Goddess of Solar Cycles God Goddess of Ascension to the Fifth Dimension

Sirius claims that it never seeded humans upon earth to ascend. However earth can go back in time and examine the thoughts and actions of the Grand Masters, and this is what they were told that their purpose was. The sixth hologram “God Goddess of Ascension to the Fifth Dimension” holds the most keys to altering genetic encoding. This is the hologram Mila built her form from and her hologram of birth time. Oa on the other hand constructed his form from the God Goddess of Solar Cycles, and has a birth time hologram is the God Goddess of Evolution. The sixth hologram or the God Goddess of Ascension to the Fifth Dimension appears to have been an accident as to how it ended up upon earth; a visiting high priest from Sirius of such holographic nature had an affair with one of the cloned Grand Masters producing an offspring. Had this not occurred and been added to the genetic and holographic knowledge pool upon earth, then the current ascension movement of the human species would probably fail.

47

Therefore earth ponders if this was really a mistake? Or was it earth’s intent to ascend that pressed itself upon the human dream causing the birth of a child carrying the necessary knowledge to allow future human ascension? Perhaps it was also caused out of the belief that the Grand Masters held themselves about their purpose, which was to ascend humanity and earth. Earth leaves each to ponder this. Those with the above genetic and holographic predisposition are the ones map carving Bodhisattva level evolution in present time upon earth (6000 strands of DNA). Generally those carving Bodhisattva constructed their body in the womb from one of these six holograms; birth time holograms may vary, but are generally either Grand Master or Red in nature.

ABYREON HUMAN HOLOGRAMS There are other humans that came to earth from another dying creation. This occurred some 48,000 years ago and after the death of the Grand Masters. These humans interbred with other red nations people adding their holograms to the human holographic planes. Such Abyreon humans were magnetic in genetic structure and red in skin color. They brought missing information on the elements with them. It was after the missing information for the elements was added to the human holographic knowledge pool that the first attempts to ascend were made upon the part of the remaining red spiritual elite. • • • •

God Goddess of Fire and Ash God Goddess of Air and Ether God Goddess of Water and Vapor God Goddess of Earth and Lava

In present time, these holograms have been less useful in the ascent to Bodhisattva level evolution. Therefore most with this biological holographic predisposition are limited to 3000 strands in adult ascension. Why is this so? Although these packages have knowledge about the elements, they may be lacking the knowledge on how to modify the DNA. Without the ability to modify the DNA, then ascension beyond a certain point becomes fruitless. Ascending to Bodhisattva requires resurrection of dead cells and dead systems; this requires an ability to innately understand how to modify one’s own genetics. Those attempting such without such holographic knowledge have simply failed in their ascensions to date beyond 3000 in SSOA’s experience.

GRAY AND REPTILIAN DNA Gray and Reptilian DNA have been added to the gene pool through the interbreeding of their species and the human species upon space craft going back up to 10,000 years in history. Much of the Asian race holds Reptilian DNA; many of white origin hold some Gray DNA. Holograms for these two humanoid species however have never been added to the holographic planes. Such DNA is generally transmuted and the associated thought-form transcended by 1800 strands in ascension. At this time, there are few abductions that occur in the physical with any remaining around earth from the Gray and Reptilian race. Most of the manipulations occur instead in the etheric or astral

48

planes. Most of such astral planes have been already dissolved global wide in earth’s ascent, except in the density of your cities. As ascending initiates embody the Language of Light, Gray and Reptilian programming and machinery dissolves as it is not powerful enough as thought-form to remain in the presence of the unity based tones of creation.

HOLOGRAMS, LINEAGES AND DNA The hologram received from birth from one’s mother or father allows for a range within the tapestry of ancestry for an incoming soul to choose one’s lineages and DNA. Not all lineages cross all holograms, and therefore some holograms may limit the access to primarily silica based (Anu or Anu slave ancestry) or primarily carbon based lineages (red or Grand Master ancestry). Therefore the hologram chosen to construct the body in the womb is the primary limiting factor in ascension in the present time evolution of the human species. The hologram chosen as birth time has the effect of directing the life in a particular manner that is associated with the predisposition of the associated hologram. There is one hologram per birth time and there are some who are born on the cusp of two holograms offering a blending of the two in the life dance and persona. Eastern and Western astrology attempts to define this; however it is more complex than either of these systems, which is why both systems are not 100% accurate. Western Astrology is quite accurate for those of only Anu slave inheritance as both birth time and hologram utilized to construct the form. Eastern astrology is accurate if a red hologram was used to build the form along with the birth time. And so there are some humans with such patterning that will actually find these two systems accurate as one has the holographic biological predisposition associated. Over time and in the blending of lineages, this has become less and less so for most humans. Given on top of this the manipulations of holograms and lineages that have occurred over the past 2000 years, this confuses the dance even further. Ascending initiates in Mila and Oa’s program have become confused as to what hologram they are associated with, and trying to determine if it is good, bad or otherwise. Earth suggests that one not worry about this; simply intend to ascend and look within at one’s underlying patterning and transcend that which does not resonate at any given level. One may also better determine one’s holographic nature by looking at what one’s heart broadcasts unconsciously day in and day out.

UNCONSCIOUS HEART COMMUNICATIONS Generally speaking, when earth or the Tao goes to read another initiate through Mila and Oa, we attune to the heart and what the heart region of the form has to say. The heart broadcasts a minimum of two holographic communications day in and day out. Generally speaking these holographic communications often skew the life dream that any human manifests in a particular direction. How is the dream skewed through one’s heart communications? All thoughts that any initiate has are sent in an ongoing stream of consciousness to your solar sun, and then a dream associated relayed down the planes of manifestation that later step into one’s third dimensional reality.

49

Therefore whatever one’s heart is broadcasting tends to draw certain life experiences into one’s dance of life. It is also for this reason that one may desire to learn to not allow harmful, hateful or judgmental thoughts to flow through one’s stream of consciousness, as it is as if one is calling such experiences into one’s life experience.

GROUNDING AND BOUNDARIES How can one stop one’s judgmental or harmful thoughts? All thoughts are the result of personality entities or soul that enters one’s field and expresses itself. One can set boundaries on what kind of personality entities can come to dance in one’s field; one may intend only harmless and nonjudgmental entities. One may also attend to attune to the messages of soul as much as possible, and in so doing one will hear their internal guidance for ascension instead of the endless chatter of the personality, which has little to offer in of one’s evolutionary goals. Grounding is imperative to one’s boundaries holding. Therefore one must first ground the field and form fully to the core of earth, and then one can push out of one’s field that which does not resonate with one’s choice to ascend. Sometimes grounding is easier to accomplish in nature, but ascending initiates must become adept at this process, otherwise one simply will be only able to go so far in ascension. One’s boundaries only hold in a grounded state of being, and boundaries are necessary for ascension, as humans still must interact with of both the new and old consensus. Old consensus humans are still caught in a particular unconscious dance that often includes taking records from others, or mutilating the field and dream of others. One prevents such forms of unconscious harm that is non-karmic as one learns to retain one’s grounding more out of any given day than not. The personality can also be molded to hold one’s grounding. Mila long ago demanded personality beings that would retain her grounding in all circumstances, and she tossed out those that would not. She also demanded that the personality only hold non-judgmental and peaceful thoughts, and tossed all others out. One can even at an early level of ascension accomplish this, and the result is not only a greater level of internal peace, but also an ability to hear one’s soul and guidance with greater ease. Much like a tuning fork, the human species attunes to the thoughts of spirit. Dissonance internal to self leads to dissonant spirits attracted that have dissonant thoughts. Peace internal to self leads to peaceful spirits attracted that have peaceful and loving thoughts. This is why the modification into the Language of Light begins to bridge humans who can ascend to 3000 or beyond into greater internal peace and unity based thought-form, as the tones of creation attract spirits and souls that resonate with such thoughts.

INTENDING TO ALTER ONE’S HEART BROADCAST Last year, the group in Group Mastery and Self Study experimented with altering their heart communication through the conscious intention to reprogram themselves to broadcast messages that were more conducive to a loving and peaceful life experience. Each hologram has a pre-set group of thoughts that tend to be broadcast through the heart. The hologram sits within the heart,

50

and this is why holographic communication flows through the heart. One can through conscious intention modify these thoughts to be different, and in so doing, alter the experience one creates for oneself in physicality accordingly, as one will skew one’s dream in a new direction that may be more joyful. Below is a list of the holographic predispositions and heart communications and a suggested change for each. Each suggested thought-form is associated with the new astrology for ascending initiates. Those ascending embody the new astrology, which are really 18 new holographic archetypal predispositions for humanity that have been redesigned by earth to serve ascension, and replaces the 38 former holograms in the holographic planes. As the last human ascends into the new astrology and holograms, the old holographic planes shall be dismantled in full, birthing the golden era for mankind ahead. The new astrology is touched upon even for those ascending to 1800. For when one’s form masters 1800, one’s light body masters 3000 and holds the ten few notes in the Language of Light. And therefore even those at 1800 begin to touch upon the new unity based thought-form contained within the Language of Light and the new astrology. Both form and light body must build up in vibration in ascension; generally the form is one leg behind the light body in genetic materials. Although this may sound complex, it is much like layers of an onion. The light body holds a layer within one’s field that creates a body double that is an octave higher in vibration, and therefore will be at a higher evolutionary level than one’s physical form each phase of ascension. Through the light body, even those at 1800 may begin to express the Language of Light and new astrology in their life and thought-form. One will also see in this how certain old holograms will have a tendency to ascend into particular new holographic predispositions as there is an underlying association or related truth. There are only 18 new holograms, and therefore more than one of the 38 old holograms will be associated with each new hologram in the new astrology for ascension. Many of the old holograms relay the same heart communication in earth’s examination. One will find that one may resonate with one to three of the below associated predispositions and heart communications as a result, and may therefore resonate with two or three particular new signs in the new astrology.

UNCONSCIOUS HOLOGRAPHIC HEART COMMUNICATIONS Most unconscious holographic heart communication has two potential thoughts that are generally polar-opposite from one another. Ascending humans that generate these heart communications will find that they will fluctuate between the positive and negative pole, drawing varying experiences into the life dance associated in the skewing of dream in a particular direction. The suggested replacement thought-forms are non-polarity based and strive to unify the extremes, allowing one a more joyful life outcome and movement towards the dance of unity through conscious dream weaving.

51

DIANA. ARTEMIS AND THE GODDESS OF THE EARTH MOTHER HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I WANT TO LIVE” or “I WANT TO DIE” This heart communication of “I WANT TO LIVE” or “I WANT TO DIE” puts one in ongoing circumstances where one’s survival may be in question, from not manifesting enough to not feeling safe or needing to blend or hide for the sake of survival. One may find that if this were your birth or body hologram, one would prefer not to be in a position of leadership but remain in the background where it is safe. Those with this heart communication also tend to cling to others in fear or depend upon others in a codependent manner that does not sincerely allow one to find one’s own truth and power within. The I WANT TO DIE communication generally leads to disease in all of it’s many forms, or calls an accident or other life travesty into one’s dance if it is broadcast repeatedly and over a long enough time period. Those with disease may therefore find an opportunity to recover in reprogramming this ongoing heart communication.

Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM SOVEREIGN” and “I INTEND PEACE” Related to the PEACE BEARER, YEAR OF THE DRAGON HOLOGRAM Sovereignty leads to abundance, as one learns to provide for oneself all that they need upon the path of ascension. “I AM SOVEREIGN” as a heart communication, allows the dream to be cast that shall provide for one’s needs rather than leaving one in survival and without enough. “I AM SOVEREIGN” allows for attachment to be released to other people, places, objects, pets, plants or regions that one has completed with in one’s ascension to date so that one may more readily leave behind that which no longer serves one’s continued life dance. This leads to movement out of codependent relationships. The “I INTEND PEACE” heart communication will draw peaceful relations and experiences into one’s life dance instead of fearful ones, allowing one to come to a deeper internal sense of safety. It will also lead to an opportunity to recover from disease, if this is what one has made manifest in one’s life expression, as the root of any disease is internal discord.

APHRODITE, EROS AND GOD GODDESS OF SEXUAL ENERGY MOVEMENT HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I WANT TO BE SEXUAL” or “I REJECT SEXUALITY” This heart communication I WANT TO BE SEXUAL attracts many sexual experiences into one’s life dance as an ascending being. Or if one has chosen to abstain in the I REJECT SEXUALITY communication, the sexual relations are pushed into the dreamtime or parallel lives where one may be having many dreamtime affairs. One may even awaken in the morning with recollection of such dreamtime sexual preoccupations. In either case, having sex with non-ascending partners whether in the physical or nonphysical can lead to the loss of records due to the exchange of energy associated. Sexual energy can also be lost or taken by others, and often the unconscious cords

52

with those broadcasting this heart communication cause others to plug into one’s heart or pelvis and drain one of one’s chi. Those that suffer from ongoing bouts of tiredness may well broadcast this message eliciting others unconsciously to take of one’s sexual energy or life force in one’s day to day life experience. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM LIFE FORCE” and “I INTEND FREEDOM” Related to BEARER OF FREEDOM, YEAR OF THE WINGED HORSE HOLOGRAM This heart communication “I AM LIFE FORCE” speaks of ongoing abundance of energy to fulfill upon one’s dream along with one’s ascension. It also does not elicit others into the dance of unconscious sexual energy movement. This heart communication equates to abundance, abundance of energy to ascend, abundance to manifest one’s dreams, or abundance to fulfill upon one’s purpose. Abundance of energy will equate to bounty in one’s life dance. The “I INTEND FREEDOM” heart communication allows the sticky cords of attachment that form between parties exchanging sexual energy to release, allowing one greater freedom in one’s life dance.

HADES, THANATOS AND GOD GODDESS OF POWER HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I WANT POWER” or “I AM POWERLESS” The ongoing communication of I WANT POWER causes one to either take the power of another unconsciously. Or one may lose one’s power to another leading to feelings of powerlessness in times that the I AM POWERLESS heart communication is broadcast. This causes one to vacillate between feeling adequate for the job some of the time, and inadequate or incompetent for the job at other times. The I WANT POWER heart communication generally leads to one who is indeed in power, or the boss. The I AM POWERLESS heart communication generally leads to one who appears powerless, but is the power behind another or behind the scenes. Often humans manifest both polarities in different circumstances such as the man who is the boss at work but powerless at home with his wife. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM INTEGRITY” and “I INTEND TO COMMUNE WITH SOUL AND EARTH” Related to BEARER OF COMMUNION, YEAR OF THE TURTLE I INTEND INTEGRITY leads to the cessation of the game of moving power in and out of one’s field that is not one’s own. In integrity, one has the power that one has earned in their ascension to date, no more and no less. Such power is not to be traded, but used to stand in one’s truth and continue to ascend. As one ceases to broadcast I WANT POWER or I AM POWERLESS, one will cease to draw power brokers into one’s life dance, and draw instead those willing to function out of integrity and in equality with all others. The I INTEND TO COMMUNE WITH SOUL AND EARTH allows one’s power to come through one’s anchoring as an ascending being; as one grounds fully to earth one can stand in one’s power in ease under any circumstance.

53

HERA AND GOD GODDESS OF UNCONDITIONAL LOVE HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I LOVE” or “I HATE” The ongoing communication of I LOVE draws others into the dance that wish to love oneself or desire to take of one’s love or heart energy flow, but always with such love are strings of attachment, or agreements or in other , bargains and exchanges of information. Why? Love has become a commodity due to the lack of love or non-love that exists in the current human dance. This heart communication also draws others to oneself that are needy and will take of the chi emanating from one’s heart as an ascending being. This will lead to intermittent tiredness and not enough chi to ascend. The I HATE heart communication will draw experiences of hatred into one’s life dance such as a legal dispute, difficulties with one’s spouse or difficulties with others who may end up the “enemy”. Those that have a load of drama and trauma in their life dance tend to vacillate between these two heart communications. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM NON-CONDITIONAL LOVE” and “I INTEND DIVINE UNION” Related to the BEARER OF UNION, YEAR OF THE SWAN HOLOGRAM The I AM NON-CONDITIONAL LOVE heart communication attracts non-conditional love into the life dance. Non-conditional love does not bargain. Non-conditional love understands that there is enough love and that such loves emanates as an ongoing flow from the Earth, the Tao, and all sources inside and outside of time and space. One therefore need not bargain for love, nor does one require giving one’s own chi or love to another thereby leaving one deficient or bankrupt. One can bless another with the love of one’s heart emanating from one’s soul, oversoul and source. The I INTEND DIVINE UNION communication shall draw soul and earth into an ongoing dance into one’s field so that they may bless others around oneself with the love of god goddess through one’s heart center.

APOLLO, POSEIDON AND GOD GODDESS OF CO-CREATION Heart Communication: “I WANT TO SUCCEED” or “I WANT TO FAIL” The ongoing communication I WANT TO SUCCEED leads to one that wishes to succeed at the expense of another. This causes one to take the creative flow or dream of another, or conversely lose one’s dream to another better at the game of dream brokering than oneself. This leads to failure, as one reverse polarizes into I WANT TO FAIL as a heart communication. Sometimes such reversal of polarity will lead to the desire to see another succeed in which one gives their creative flow and dream to another, thereby failing oneself. In either case, those with this heart communication suffer from ongoing loss of creative flow and shattering of dream along with living the dream of another rather than one’s own dream of ascension. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM THE DREAMER AND THE DREAM” and “I INTEND FULFILLMENT” Related to the BEARER OF FULFILLMENT, YEAR OF THE PORCUPINE HOLOGRAM

54

This communication “I AM THE DREAMER AND THE DREAM” speaks of the sovereignty of dream that one can weave as an ascending being that requires not taking of another’s dream or bartering with another for success. One is a creator in human form. One has the right therefore to create their dream unobstructed by or through another. This heart communication will allow for less manipulation of one’s own dream or another’s through one’s field. The I INTEND FULFILLMENT will lead to dreams dreamt and lived that fill one’s heart and soul.

DIONYSUS, ORACLE AT DELPHI, AND GOD GODDESS OF VISION HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I WANT TO SEE” or “I DO NOT WANT TO SEE” The ongoing communication of I WANT TO SEE causes one to seek to see the truth outside of oneself. Often such humans end up as clairvoyants, visionary healers, or psychics that are gifted at seeing into the unconscious and energy field that surrounds the human dance. Often such human visionaries also project their own issues upon others and then read them as true to another rather than themselves. Sometimes such humans also take the visionary knowledge of others to enhance their own abilities. With all who see, often there are those things that one would prefer not to see, and as one reverse polarizes into “I DON NOT WANT TO SEE” one goes blind to the truth and then is potentially betrayed, or is tripped up in one’s life dance. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM VISIONARY TRUTH” and “I INTEND ILLUMINATION” Related to the BEARER OF ILLUMINATION, YEAR OF THE HAWK HOLOGRAM Truth based vision in the broadcast I AM VISIONARY TRUTH does not require taking the visionary knowledge of another to perceive clairvoyantly. Truth based vision also allows one to discern the difference between one’s own truth and another’s, lifting one beyond the veils of illusion that some humans run. In perceiving the truth clearly, one can be of greater assistance to others as a healer or clairvoyant in guiding another in their own journey of ascension. One can also perceive one’s own truth more clearly thereby avoiding the pitfalls upon the spiritual path. The ongoing thought I INTEND ILLUMINATION will have the affect of lifting the veils of illusion that others or oneself would like to run so that one will get more readily down to the truth of the matter.

ATHENA, HERCULES AND GOD GODDESS OF SPIRITUAL KNOWLEDGE HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I TAKE TRUTH” or “I GIVE MY TRUTH AWAY” This ongoing heart communication I TAKE TRUTH or I GIVE MY TRUTH AWAY causes initiates related to these holograms to take the truth of another out of the belief that they have no truth inherently that is ones’ own, and give one’s real truth away. In other , this is the pattern of the guru, in which the truth of another is confiscated. However, generally this hologram does not produce a guru per se, but rather such an individual is the guru’s right hand man or woman. As such, this individual takes all others truths giving the truths to the guru, and the guru becomes the composite of all truths gathered through those bearing this hologram. In so doing, neither the guru nor the

55

truth gatherer has a truth of their own. Many that exhibit this behavior will go from teacher to teacher always searching but never finding the truth. Why? Their truth lies within, but first one must cease taking truths of others to enable the guru, or giving one’s truth away, and then one must go within and discern one’s own truth. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM TRUTH” and “I INTEND WISDOM” Related to the BEARER OF WISDOM, YEAR OF THE EAGLE HOLOGRAM This Suggested heart communication of I AM TRUTH will allow one to find one’s own truth within. This requires a refocusing of energy to become inner directed rather than outer directed and forever in search of the perfect spiritual teacher. It also requires opening unto the unconscious so that one may more readily hear one’s own guidance. The I AM WISDOM intention shall allow the wisdom of one’s guidance to flow through so that one can perceive one’s own truth in greater ease from within.

ZEUS, HEPHAESTUS, AND GOD GODDESS OF THE SUN HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I KNOW IT ALL” or “I KNOW NOTHING” It is this heart communication I KNOW IT ALL that creates the guru, teacher or expert. This communication draws experiences to oneself that leads one to be placed in a leadership role or a role of fame or fortune. Generally many others will give their information, power and truth to the one who “KNOWS IT ALL” fueling the guru or fame into manifestation. This pattern enables the guru to be perceived as all knowing due to all of the truths confiscated from others over time. However the guru will never know his or her own truth, unless he or she ceases to participate in this dance. The I KNOW NOTHING polarity may be how the guru feels internal to self from time to time, wondering why his or her following believes in them. It is also often those that broadcast I KNOW NOTHING that seek guru after guru to learn something. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM THE CREATOR AND THE CREATION” and “I INTEND JOY” Related to the BEARER OF JOY, YEAR OF THE SQUIRREL HOLOGRAM This Suggested heart communication I AM THE CREATOR AND THE CREATION acknowledges that each is their own creator of their own creation. This allows for the dissolution of the guru patterning of confiscating information, grid work, chi and ascension records from others, taking the guru off of his or her pedestal and allowing for equality to be born in the group dance. It also acknowledges that the guru need not manifest the ascension of another for another, for inherent in the guru dance is the expectation of the following that the guru will ascend the following, or do all of the spiritual work for the group. In altering the heart communication to “I AM THE CREATOR AND CREATION”, all are acknowledged for being their own creator, and therefore responsible for their own spiritual evolution. The I INTEND JOY will allow the joy of being the creator to be made manifest by those with this particular holographic predisposition.

56

ARES, HELIOS AND GOD GODDESS OF FIRE AND ASH HOLOGRAMS Heart Communication: “I WANT TO RULE” or I WANT TO BE RULED” Those that run this particular thought-form I WANT TO RULE through the heart often end up in leadership roles in their life dance as elected officials, the boss, the CEO, or even are born into monarchy. Sometimes one may run this pattern unconsciously and rule in the energetic dance, or in other , be the governance behind those in charge. Often the I WANT TO RULE expression leads to a controlling nature that wishes to be in charge over all others. If one cannot rule in the work environment, then one will rule the family, friends, children or one’s spouse. Therefore often one with this broadcast may be the boss ruling at work, and then be ruled by one’s wife or family at home, or visa versa. Suggested Heart Communication: “I ORCHESTRATE IN UNITY” and “I INTEND TRUE SPIRITUAL LAW” Related to the TRUTH BEARER, YEAR OF THE GREAT WHITE BUFFALO HOLOGRAM Ruling assumes dominion and power that is related to those in charge. I ORCHESTRATE IN UNITY on the other hand allows all to be in their power, but a dance set in motion that serves the whole. Orchestration is the new form of leadership that facilitates the dance between others and for others that maintains and sustains unity in the energy movement between parties. This type of leadership shall emerge as more humans ascend into the new paradigm, both in the public domain and within the community or in personal relations. I INTEND TRUE SPIRITUAL LAW calls in souls and boundaries that allow for the dance of unity to prevail between parties.

DEMETER AND GOD GODDESS OF AIR AND ETHER Heart Communication: “I WANT TO DOMINATE” or “I WANT TO SUBORDINATE” Whereas the I WANT TO RULE communication causes one to be like the king or queen, the I WANT TO DOMINATE communication leads to one who wishes to subordinate others. If one cannot subordinate others in the work environment, one will do so at home, with family or friends, or with children and spouses. Domination is also a primary thought-form that causes enslavement of others and therefore leads to the master-slave dance. One may be the master at work and slave at home or visa versa in this heart broadcast. Suggested Heart Communication: “I COLLABORATE IN UNITY” and “I INTEND COMION IN ACTON” Related to BEARER OF COMION, YEAR OF THE WHITE ELEPHANT HOLOGRAM Collaboration in unity along with comion brings an end to not only dominion, but the dance of master and slave. For I COLLABORATE IN UNITY calls one into experiences that create equality

57

amongst parties in which no one is the master or the slave. In the collaborative paradigm, all are equal and contribute to the greater good of the whole. The I INTEND COMION IN ACTION allows the judgment associated with those one desires to subordinate or views as inferior to melt into understanding and unconditional acceptance.

HESTIA AND GOD GODDESS OF WATER AND VAPOR Heart Communication: “I PROVIDE” or “I WANT TO BE PROVIDED FOR” The ongoing heart communication of I WANT TO PROVIDE calls others that desires to be care taken into one’s dance of life. Conversely, sometimes one reverse polarizes this communication into “I WANT TO BE PROVIDED FOR” in which one may call another to provide for oneself in the dance of life. Underlying this particular heart communication are all the codependent patterns associated with the current third dimensional paradigm, in which one fails to learn how to stand in one’s truth or sovereignty. Suggest Suggested Heart Communication: “I COLLABORATE IN UNITY” and “I INTEND HARMONY” Related to the BEARER OF HARMONY, YEAR OF THE BEAR HOLOGRAM Collaboration leads to non-codependence. Each must pull their own weight ing one another for the common goal of evolution. The heart communication of “I COLLABORATE IN UNITY” will draw others to oneself that do not so readily partake in the codependent dance of care giver and the one who is taken care of. This frees one up to create new relationships that one’s ascension and are founded upon the principals of unity. I INTEND HARMONY allows for unity-based relations to emerge, as harmony is the foundation of unity.

HERMES, PAN, GOD GODDESS OF EARTH AND LAVA Heart Communication: “I CREATE” or “I DESTROY” This ongoing heart communication causes one to have periods of creation or creative movement followed by periods of destruction where through self-sabotage, one destroys one’s own creation. Creations can include relationships along with job opportunities or businesses of all kinds, friendships, homes, and family relations. Often relationships begin with a flurry of romance and then end in great dissonance, argument or strife. This is an example of the movement between I CREATE and I DESTROY heart communications in polarity. Internal to self, this also leads to periods of creative movement generally experienced in childhood, teenage years and college followed by a period of destruction known as aging, illness and ultimately death. Suggested Heart Communication: “I HONOR” and “I INTEND TRUE LAW” Related to the BEARER OF TRUE LAW, YEAR OF THE CROW HOLOGRAM The principals of destruction can only occur in a lack of honor. Therefore as honor is restored in the I HONOR heart communication the polarity of creation and destruction shall cease

58

becoming regeneration and bringing and end to aging, illness and death through ascension. As each chooses to alter their heart communication to one of honor, one will draw others to one’s life dance that honor oneself. I INTEND TRUE LAW allows the dance of life to be founded upon karma; relationships may end as karma is completed upon. This is different from destroying the relationship through destructive patterning. Instead one may end the relationship simply stating that one is “complete”. In so doing, one can honor and part company.

GRAND MASTER HOLOGRAM HEART COMMUNICATIONS The remaining heart communications are associated with the Grand Master holograms. These holograms do not have polarized communication, as they were anchored in a unity-based thoughtform that originated from Sirius. Unity has been retained in those with this holographic predisposition, in spite of the falls in consciousness of mankind. One will see that the heart communications of those with these holograms is therefore very different or unique as compared with the prior group of heart communications above and associated with the Anu, Anu Slave, or Red nation holograms. This type of holographic predisposition creates a unique human with a different purpose that is humanitarian and considers the greater good of the whole above and beyond one’s own personal desires or self interest.

GOD GODDESS OF TIME Heart Communication: “I AM DIVINE TIMING” The I AM DIVINE TIMING heart communication leads to a life that magically falls into place as it should, as this is what divine timing is. As one functions in the heartbeat of the timing of life, all occurs as it should magically with nothing out of order. Humans born with this hologram rarely have much physical plane power, but sometimes others who do have great power use those of this holographic predisposition to orchestrate the magic of the groups that they gather. Those with this hologram are indeed magicians, as this is what divine timing is. The magician orchestrates the timing so that all may synchronize together within the dance of life. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM UNITY” and “I INTEND UNITY” Related to the BEARER OF UNITY, YEAR OF THE DEER HOLOGRAM Divine Timing is not a pattern that earth is choosing to emulate as a heart communication for future ascending human masters. It has been determined that humans should not hold keys to divine time, as this is not a role humanity or any single species should play. Instead, humans will learn to align to the heartbeat of earth, and to the dream of ascension earth offers unto each human, and in stepping in time with such a dream, one will find oneself in the divine timing and magic of it all nonetheless. This heart communication is being phased into I AM UNITY. I AM UNITY will cause one to dance in unity with all others. In a state of unity, all occurs when it should and as it should, which is what divine timing and magic is all about.

59

GOD GODDESS OF ANCESTRAL KNOWLEDGE Heart Communication: “I AM RECORDED TIME” I AM RECORDED TIME are those humans of holographic nature that tend to retain records of all events in human history. Humans with this hologram are natural biological historians as they have also retained copies of each human incident within their own biology. It is through the ascent of such living record keepers that much of the ancient human history is being recompiled at this time. As such, humans with this holographic archetypal nature are gifted at their own ascension as they have all of the records built into their own DNA to construct the crystalline form. One could consider such humans living record keepers, much like the dolphins and whales. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM ASCENSION” and “I INTEND TO ASCEND” Related to the BEARER OF ASCENSION, YEAR OF THE TIGER HOLOGRAM It is perceived by earth that all humans should be record keepers of their own ancestral experiences and ascension knowledge. It is perhaps because record keeping was designated only to a few humans that humans became so lost and so many records could be manipulated over time. Now all humans will be responsible for holding one’s own records within one’s own biology along with maintaining planetary and solar archives that one is related to as a species. Therefore this hologram is being phased into the Bearer of Ascension, or one who carves the map of ascension in the physical for others to follow. Those with this hologram will find that they are natural map carvers of ascension.

GOD GODDESS OF EVOLUTION Heart Communication: “I AM FUTURE POSSIBILITY” This hologram holds the future possibility for all potential dreams for the human species. Such humans born under this holographic archetype are often gifted visionaries, as they perceive future possibility of oneself or others, or entire nations with great ease. Most recent time prophets are examples of the gifts and talents of those born under such a holographic predisposition. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM EVOLUTION” and “I INTEND TO EVOLVE” Related to the BEARER OF EVOLUTION, YEAR OF THE FOX HOLOGRAM Earth has determined that humans should not hold future possibility for others or one’s own species, but only for oneself. Earth now holds the future possibility or dream for all humans upon each continent that humanity resides. Therefore all humans will attune to earth to receive their future possibilities, and hold their own future possibilities in one’s own field as one’s own dream, and then choose which possibility that they would like to make manifest in the physical as the dreamer and the dream. This heart communication is being phased into I AM EVOLUTION. The

60

heart communication of “I AM EVOLUTION” will anchor evolution as one’s own possibility as an ascending being. The I INTEND TO EVOLVE will draw such a possibility into physicality into one’s life dance and biology.

GOD GODDESS OF ASCENSION Heart Communication: “I AM CREATIVE MOVEMENT” Those with I AM CREATIVE MOVEMENT heart communication have been responsible for holding the dance of creative energy flow or sexual energy for the human race. Such humans are often gifted at manifestation or creative endeavors of all kinds; or of pushing creative energy into the projects of others. Often the current leadership or gurus use such humans to foster their particular truth and dream into physicality. It has been determined by earth that humans should not hold creative movement for their own species, but rather that creative movement is an energy flow that earth herself shall direct through all species including mankind. Earth shall hold creative movement and each human shall tap into a balance giving and receiving of such flow to manifest one’s dream. Therefore the heart communication of I AM CREATIVE MOVEMENT is being phased into I AM EVOLUTIONARY TRUTH. Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM EVOLUTIONARY TRUTH” and “I INTEND EVOLUTIONARY TRUTH” Related to the BEARER OF EVOLUTIONARY TRUTH, YEAR OF THE ANTELOPE HOLOGRAM The heart communication of “I AM EVOLUTIONARY TRUTH” will anchor evolutionary truth as a possibility for oneself. Each who ascends experiences an evolutionary truth that adds to the tapestry of truth experienced as each species ascends. It is only as each lives their evolutionary truth that the map of ascension is carved for others to follow. The I INTEND EVOLUTIONARY TRUTH thought-form will allow the evolutionary truth lived to be a valid expression of one’s own truth as an ascending being.

GOD GODDESS OF THE SOLAR CYCLES Heart Communication: “I AM SOLAR TIME” Humans born with this heart communication I AM SOLAR TIME often have multidimensional vision or understanding that is related to solar time and creational cycles. Therefore such humans are often gifted at multidimensional awareness or perceiving changes that may occur upon earth or within the human dance that are influenced by creational cycles. Earth has determined that humans should not hold keys to solar time again. The solar system holds within it’s own dance of energy flow a movement that directs time both in the solar system and upon earth. Humans likewise are not to direct time but to syncopate to time as it is pulsed upon a solar or planetary basis. In so doing, humans move into sync with the ascent and creational cycle of the whole, and one’s ascent thereby comes forth in greater ease. Therefore this heart communication is being phased directly into the thought-form of I COMMUNICATE IN UNITY”.

61

Suggested Heart Communication: “I COMMUNICATE IN UNITY” and “I ANCHOR THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT” Related to THE BEARER OF COMMUNICATION, YEAR OF THE WOLF HOLOGRAM This heart communication I COMMUNICATE IN UNITY is predisposed to bringing forth communication that is direct, authentic and unity based. Those bearing such a hologram will be destined to write, speak, teach and lead others in the new paradigm of unity or the Language of Light. The I BROADCAST THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT will allow some humans to make the Language of Light available to all other humans so that those ascending within your species may begin to attune to the new unity paradigm.

GOD GODDESS OF THE ASCENSION TO THE FIFTH DIMENSION HOLOGRAM Heart Communication: “I AM EVOLUTIONARY CYCLES” This heart communication of I AM EVOLUTIONARY CYCLES is designed to trigger human ascension when the cycles are present for such a dance. In so doing, humans with this holographic predisposition may be at the forefront of the ascension movement, much like Mila. However inherent in this heart communication is the responsibility for one’s entire species. For a long time Mila and many others of this holographic nature have felt responsible to assure the evolution of humanity. Alas, humanity must ascend itself; and it is beyond any one human to fulfill upon this or anchor it for the whole. Each must do their part. And so earth is phasing this heart communication into “I AM TRUE PURPOSE.” Suggested Heart Communication: “I AM TRUE PURPOSE” and “I INTEND MY TRUE PURPOSE” Related to BEARER OF TRUE PURPOSE, YEAR OF THE OWL Earth has determined that no single human or group of humans should trigger human ascension. Instead, each human should be encoded to ascend of his or her own volition when the time is right. The I AM TRUE PURPOSE communication causes each to take their role in the dance of life and in the ascension of the human species. Each bears a particular purpose and those with this heart communication shall demonstrate living an ascending life purpose and in so doing inspire others to do the same. The I INTEND MY TRUE PURPOSE will cause one’s dream to align with one’s truth so that it may be anchored into physicality and physical expression.

SUMMARY Earth invites ascending initiates to look inward and determine which heart communications one is broadcasting from the list above. Then each are invited to alter the heart communications through intention to embrace a new and unity based foundation for one’s life dance. As one intends these new heart communications, understand that all of the patterning that holds the old predisposition within the field and form will come up for cleansing. It may take many months or even a year or more of continued ascension to break down all patterning that s the old heart

62

communications, and embody and embrace the new. However as one accomplishes this goal, one’s dream for one’s life manifestations will cease to be unconsciously skewed in a manner that would bring one less joy or failed dreams. One may wish to muscle test or pendulum which of the communications are broadcast from one's heart in present time. Also be aware that one may emulate many of the patterns spoken of within this piece, even if it is not inherently one’s holographic predisposition. Therefore one can intend to release all patterning triggered, which will foster a more complete ascent in this lifetime. This is the first piece to begin to address the necessary unconscious changes to begin to balance the male and female energy flow within. Earth, ascending humans and all ascending species upon earth now turn their attention to creating a more balanced male and female energy flow to foster the continued ascent of earth along with each kingdom. We have completed and concluded as a global consciousness with warfare and disease karma. This does not mean that there will be absolute cessation of all warfare or disease upon an individual basis for any human, dolphin or whale or within nature. Each must do their part to ascend beyond the very thought-form that creates such upon an individual basis by embodying the crystalline cellular structure. However global war or a World War III has been diverted into non-physicality due to the global transcendence of these two related patterns, war and disease. We hope that you have found this information of use upon your personal path of ascension. We invite those that feel called to us at our Masters Conclave events, or for our Self Study Program. Masters Conclave is open to all devoted to the path of ascension, regardless of how far one may go in any given life. Masters Conclave weaves a group energy that allows for karmic release with other humans that one may never cross the path of otherwise, leading to a more complete ascent. Masters Conclave also allows for the synchronistic group experience of divine timing and magic as it is held by earth for each that so chooses to participate. It is the magical moments that bring the joy into one’s life dance. Until our next communication, Namaste The Earth Mother (The Collective Consciousness of All Species upon Earth).

63

The Hologram in the Heart By Judith Anya Roderick

64

Everyday Blessings THAT LEAD TO LIVING A BLESSED LIFE The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila” June 23, 2003

Dear Beloved Ascending Human, The Earth Mother or the consciousness of the planet that all life upon earth relies upon wishes to speak today about the act of blessing. Blessing everything and everyone around oneself will lead to a blessed life of fulfillment and joy. Blessing is an act of love. As one ascends, the heart opens gradually and more fully with each phase of initiation mastered allowing one with greater and greater ability to love and to bless. As the heart opens, it allows for the love of soul and the love of nature and the earth to pour into one’s field and through one’s field unto others, which is what blessings are all about, the sharing of love. There have been many who have been gifted at the act of blessing throughout human history. Mother Theresa is one example of this; she blessed everything and everyone around her, and miraculous change abounded as a result. Mother Theresa embodied Bodhisattva level evolution (5000 strands of DNA) in the ascension during her lifetime. Although this was a relatively incomplete map, the ever-increasing field and open heart could be utilized by soul to bless others, and the results were amazing. Mother Theresa and the saints acknowledged over time by the Catholic Church for only a handful of humans that attained such a level of evolution in their lifetimes in the past thousand years or more of human history. Most of such humans were by in large unknown in present time or at the time that they lived. Oa has been reading as of late about many Hawaiian elders in the book “Voices of Wisdom”. One story within this book gives a lovely of an older Hawaiian woman, Margaret Machado, who is a gifted healer and teacher of Lomi Lomi Massage. This woman much like Mother Theresa has mastered Bodhisattva in her lifetime. The story speaks of how many folk come to her ill and sometimes with major diseases and leave healthy and strong again after only a few weeks in her presence. This healer never takes credit for the healing, as she is humble at heart, and understands that the energies simply through her unto those who can receive them. This healer lives a rather remote life otherwise and people must travel a long way to find her. She is noted for praying all of the time; but really what she is doing is blessing those who come to see her and in so doing, the elements begin to rearrange themselves leading to health and recovery rather than death and decay of their form. This is love in action beloved.

65

Love causes the elements to arrange themselves in a manner that s life and the health and well-being of the embodiment. It is the elements of air, water, fire and earth that hold form together upon all dimensions of life within your creation. Love is a requirement to direct the elements to hold life. Most of last year was devoted into gaining understanding of the underlying cause of all disease upon earth; all species upon earth focused upon this goal in their choice to ascend. The information and understanding shared in these materials are the results of a load of record gathering and analysis upon the part of all ascending species upon earth. As one gains an understanding of what leads to disease, one will be more capable of offsetting the manifestation of disease in ascension, or ascending out of disease if this is what has manifested in one’s life dance.

THE FOUR ELEMENTS Although the information upon elements has been discussed in greater detail elsewhere, let us give each reading these materials a brief review. The element of earth is associated with the proteins or amino acids, lipids or fats, and minerals that form is made manifest from. Inadequate earth element equates to a form that begins to fall apart over time or fails to regenerate due to lack of adequate nutrients. One can begin to treat a lack of the earth element through proper diet, nutritional supplements, and the cleansing of the colon, liver and kidneys. The element water lubricates form and allows for the transportation of nutrients and waste to and from the cellular structure. Inadequate water element leads to a sticky waste management system in which toxins build up to a point of creating disease. Drinking more water is one manner in which to better lubricate the form. Mila and Oa each drink a gallon or more of iced tea with lemon per day. They find that the tannins in tea and lemon are excellent for detoxification purposes and the water allows adequate lubrication. Daily baths and sit baths along with swimming and mud baths for detoxification is also useful in ascension, and another manner of connecting to the element of water. The act of bathing pulls more toxins through the pores of the skin than one could ever clear through the waste management systems alone. Therefore the ritual of the daily bath or swim or mud bath has become a part of Mila and Oa’s life, and another manner that they attune to the element of water. The element of air aerates the form. Air provides the space through which nutrients and waste can in and out of the cells and travel throughout the form or exit via the waste management systems. A lack of air leads to an inability to nourish or detoxify adequately again leading to diseased parts of the form over time. One manner to create greater aeration is to consciously breathe. Any time one feels tired, try taking a few deep breaths, inhaling slowly and exhaling slowly. The breath realigns the field into present time, and grounds soul into form. With the development of the crystalline diaphragm, the oxygen inhaled is also converted to blood sugar allowing more energy to be made available unto the form. Sometimes when hungry, Mila and Oa simply take a few deep breaths; and low and behold the hunger is filled by their own ability to manifest the sugar to keep on going in their busy schedule.

66

Over time and through ascension, the brain stem begins to create a regulated impulse to breathe deeply every two to five minutes. This is how ascending initiates retain their field in present time, anchor soul upon a continuous basis, create enough blood sugar to the high metabolism of the crystalline form, and learn to retain a groundedness and centeredness to all of earth. The deep breaths also assist in aerating the form for better health. If this has yet to develop, one can learn to to breathe periodically during the day until the biological changes come forth to activate the breath automatically. Generally speaking, this form of conscious breath that occurs every 2 to 5 minutes develops as 1800 strands of DNA are embodied in ascension. The element of fire provides the heat and chi necessary to sustain the life of the cellular structure. A lack of enough fire leads ultimately to death of any region that cannot receive adequate chi to live and flourish. This ultimately leads to failed biological systems and if the system is necessary to the life, then death of the form is the end of the result. One way to increase the amount of fire available in the field is to take a 10 to 30 minute sunbath each day. Mila and Oa find occasional sunbaths an excellent way to increase the kundahlini fire energy flow to clear patterning in ascension. However one must also continue to develop the kundahlini into ever increasing amounts of fire pushed through the etheric vessel on a recurrent basis and from within in order to continue to ascend. Therefore learning to work with the kundahlini consciously and through one’s focus in meditation is good practice for ascending initiates. Mila and Oa have developed the Synthesis Meditation Audio CD for this purpose and it offers some basic kundahlini exercises therein.

THE NATURE OF BLESSING The act of blessing calls all four elements of air water fire and earth to be present in the etheric to sustain the life and health of the form, or any other form that the blessing is directed towards. Blessing is not to be confused with prayer. Prayer is generally a request of a deity perceived as outside of oneself to do this or that for oneself. Instead of prayer, the Earth Mother suggests that initiates utilize “intention”. Intention is an act of will. When one invokes “I intend such and such”, one directs the nonphysical soul, oversoul and source associated with one’s life dance to take action to manifest the request made or intention voiced. The nonphysical must do as the physical directs; the only potential problem in delivering in full upon the intention made is karma. If there is karma that blocks the request from manifestation, then the intention may not be fulfilled upon either partially or fully. Therefore it is a good idea also to intend to release all karma blocking one’s intention from manifesting, or to return karma that belongs to another calling it null and void if it is not of one’s own ancestral cause. In so doing, it will be easier to begin to see one’s intentions made manifest in the physical. Blessings on the other hand extend love from one to another. Blessings can send love from soul to the body, from body to soul, from body and soul unto nature, or the nature kingdoms back unto oneself. Indeed as one blesses nature, nature must return the love in full and in kind, as this is the agreement of nature. Therefore one will always find the love returned in blessing the plant, animal, mineral, and dolphin or whale kingdoms. However this may or may not be so for your human brothers and sisters. Mila and Oa intend that whatever blessings offered are to be received only 67

by those who have agreement in human form; in so doing the act of blessing does not feel like a vacuum which leaves one feeling empty and unfulfilled. Unfortunately and in human form there are many nonphysical entities that take take and take whatever they can grasp. Therefore blessings between humans are more complex and require some boundaries on the part of those directing the love of soul unto others; lest one find oneself so depleted there is not enough chi to continue to ascend. This is simply because there is no agreement in human form to retain balanced giving and receiving that this is so. However in the new consensus for ascension and amongst ascending humans, there are such agreements in place, and in so doing there can be a shared giving and receiving of love offered through the blessings flowing from one’s soul unto another and back unto oneself again. And this is a most beautiful experience and is known as divine union in action.

IT IS LOVE THAT HOLDS THE UNIVERSE TOGETHER It has often been noted in human thought-form that love holds the universe together, and indeed this is so. For it is love that directs the elements of air water fire and earth to sustain life. However in a creation that has fallen and moved into destructive patterning, love has gone missing or has been sent elsewhere. This equates to lost elements over time. Over time earth and all kingdoms upon her including mankind have been stripped of the vibrations of love, or some of the elements, and in so doing, disease and death along with destruction became prevalent therein. At this time of ascension, all that has been lost is being retrieved, and this translates into enough love to foster a return to health and the ascension of the whole of earth and each kingdom therein. The main missing element upon earth is fire. Fire has been taken and delivered elsewhere to sustain life of other creations. Mila has written extensively of this dance in her “Great Central Sun Transmissions” and the manipulations of the false intervention that strip creation after creation to sustain themselves in a nonphysical afterlife. This is the main group that earth’s fire has been sent to. Earth is retrieving all fire lost over time, as is each ascending species along with mankind. As fire is the main missing element, the development of a fluid kundahlini is an important attribute of ascension. For one is gathering and retrieving the love in the form of the element of fire that one has lost through the many falls in consciousness throughout ones’ ancestry. As more and more love in the form of fire is gathered, the higher in vibration one begins to climb in one’s ascension, and this does require an active and functioning kundahlini energy system and sexual energy flow to accomplish beloved.

THE THOUGHT-FORM OF DEATH The nature kingdoms, dolphins, whales and humans along with land and water begin to die due to feeling unloved. In the dance of non-love due to the loss of the fire element, the communications of “rejection”, “hatred”, “poison”, and “lack” along with “powerlessness” are sustained. Such thoughtforms create disease, illness, decay and death. Such thought-forms are the result of the “love” and fire being stripped from earth; and all that remains is non-love as thought-form thereafter. The thought-form of non-love instructs the elements to kill life; or pull apart the etheric body and cellular

68

structure rather than hold it together. This is ultimately what has lead to fall after fall in consciousness upon earth. The thought-form of love or Language of Light begins to reverse this, causing the elements to sustain life again by holding the structure together rather than pulling it apart. All elements are required in order to sustain life. It is for this reason that we have focused in recent articles upon mastering all tones of creation and anchoring all elements required to ascend. Little by little as one replaces the thought-form of death with the thought-form of the Language of Light, the elements respond by sustaining the life of the entire form. In so doing, the form ascends into a regenerative cellular structure that does not age, does not get ill, and does not die. So this is also so for the land and all life held therein.

DIRECTING LOVE TOWARDS OTHERS THROUGH CONSCIOUS BLESSING Directing love is something that only conscious species can master through the physical vessel. The physical vessel is required to direct love onto the physical plane. Most species upon earth today including the plant, animal and mineral realms have fallen into biological non-consciousness. Therefore they are unable to direct blessings of love where it may be most required. Dolphins, whales and humans however retain the ability to direct love consciously. How is this accomplished? One accomplishes the direction of love through the choice to bless oneself and all around oneself as often as one thinks of so doing. When one blesses others, one calls the blessings back in return. All of nature operates in unconditional balanced giving and receiving. If one gives a blessing to nature, nature must return equal love unto oneself. In the act of blessing others and in particular the nature kingdoms, one shall therefore also be blessed oneself, and this leads to having the love necessary to continue to ascend, continue to transcend, and continue to push up in vibration as an ascending initiate. For ascension is not easy; and the difficult moments of carthesis of past traumas or the pain associated with resurrecting the decay of the form can be offset by the love received in the act of blessing. In the act of blessing, soul engages with the heart chakra of the form, and shares of its love, filling one’s own vessel first and foremost, and then pushing the love out the heart chakra unto others or unto nature. In order to bless, one must have an open heart chakra and be able to commune. Communion with nature requires all four elements to be present. For most initiates, the heart begins to open adequately as 2200 strands of DNA are embodied to be able to bless others or the land as long as there are balanced elements of air water fire and earth present. Mila and Oa have learned to bless everything and everyone everywhere that they go. In so doing, their soul reaches out potentially to activate other humans to ascend, or provide the chi necessary for humans to transcend a particularly difficult moment in their life dance, and also provide the chi and love that nature, the land and the ocean and waterways requires in order to ascend. In so doing the love is returned by nature unto Mila and Oa for their continued ascension journey.

69

BLESSING ONE’S FRIENDS, FAMILY AND ACQUAINTANCES OR WORKMATES AND BOSS Blessings others associated with Mila and Oa have become a way of life for these two teachers of ascension. Not a day goes by that in meditation Mila reaches out to all of her students and each in the new consensus of ascension with the blessings of their souls to foster ascension. Often blessings are sent to everyone Mila has known or has touched upon through their written materials. “Thank You’s” for lessons learned and karma completed upon are also sent to those that Mila and Oa have known in the past. For each that has crossed Mila and Oa’s path have provided the information and lessons required to understand the plight of the human dance and to foster the ascension of the whole. And so each are thanked for their contribution. One may also bless all those around oneself, from family or work mates to friends, acquaintances or even those who have been problematic unto one’s life dance. The others must be willing and able to receive the blessing however for it to have any affect. In the receipt of such blessings, old wounds or karma between one’s ancestry and another’s may be healed and released. Therefore blessings others is one way to settle karmic debts with other humans, allowing the slate to be wiped clean and a new dance to begin between you. It is for this reason that the blessings sent to difficult humans in one’s life dance may have the affect of altering the dance into one that is more harmonious. Blessings sent to your neighbors or those living in the greater region that one lives could activate other humans to ascend. One may intend to reach out and bless all those with parallel ancestry unto oneself that can ascend. In so doing, the ascending consensus shall grow in one’s region in the year and years ahead, providing greater for oneself and the new consensus for ascension, and assist the land in ascending as well.

BLESSINGS FOR THE LAND SURROUNDING WHERE ONE LIVES For a one-year period, Mila and Oa were guided to live in Honolulu to clear the most “stuck point” in the earth mother’s heart chakra center. Hawaii sits within the heart chakra of earth, and this stuck energy in the density of Honolulu hurt earth’s field. And so they moved to a small flat overlooking the ocean in the Diamondhead region of Honolulu where there were enough parks and shoreline to walk upon, and yet they were less than a few blocks from the heart of the city. Over the course of this year, Mila and Oa blessed and blessed and blessed the land of Honolulu, Waikiki, and all of Oahu each time that they took a trip in the car around the island. After they moved to spend more time upon the North Shore of Oahu as their work in Honolulu had been completed, a 1 million dollar project began to refurbish the strip that they had lived upon. Humans had attuned to the blessings and love offered, and chose to “remodel”. Ponds, waterfalls, bandstands for performances were added; along with flowers, new grass and tiki-torches that are lit each night after sunset; all of this now lines this one mile region surrounding where Mila and Oa lived. And the most amazing thing of all to Mila was two of the brass statues next to the ponds and waterfalls constructed in the park across the street from their former flat, one of which was of two dragonflies dancing in the wind; and the other of a young hula dancer called “joy”.

70

Dragon represents the return of the dragon souls to earth in Mila’s estimation, and it was during this year that dragon souls were re-anchored upon earth to foster the ascension of the whole. Joy was the theme of the anchoring upon the land through Mila and Oa as well; it was as if those planning these changes had attuned to the anchoring and added structures that were a reflection of such thought-form! The Hawaiian ancestors were overjoyed; their beloved Waikiki was “alive” with love and chi again. Over the years, the love that has been anchored in Honolulu has lead to major renovation after major renovation of most major hotels that had become a little run down over time. This is a reflection of the love returning unto the land again; as the love is present, humans will relate to the land out of love, and take care of their property, making it beautiful again. In a recent stay in Honolulu between travel, Mila and Oa took the local trolley all around the city. They were amazed at how beautiful, green and lush the city had become from end to end. Love had been restored, and even with the cement and rebar structures along with high rise buildings, the beauty of nature still prevails.

BALANCED ELEMENTS Diamondhead (an inactive volcano behind Honolulu) has turned green as there has been enough water element present to create enough rainfall year round in Honolulu. Blessings will restore balanced elements upon the land. Balanced elements equate to enough water, fire earth and air to foster life. Water translates into enough rain; fire into enough sun, air into enough wind to blows the rain clouds into or out of the region as needed, and earth into the nutrients necessary to cause the growth of the plant and animal kingdoms upon the land or in the water. As the elements balance in any region, life shall be restored, and the act of blessings over time will fulfill upon this if consciously directed through human inhabitants upon the land. One can begin to bless the city, suburb or region that one lives in parallel manner. One will be surprised at the result. Several of Mila and Oa’s group mastery s live in Southern California. The blessings have sufficed to bring in rainstorm after rainstorm to a point that the dessert is becoming green and is still in bloom although it is summertime now. One discovered that there was no soul in the mountains behind her home. She took a trip one day to the mountains and released the karma upon the land and re-anchored soul. It was after this point that the rain began to fall and life began to bloom upon the mountain. Often where humans reside, the land becomes soulless. The soul retracts from any land or waterway if there is great pain, bloodshed, or too many humans that reside in close quarters and are dissonant, as it is painful for soul to experience. As one begins to love the land again, the dissonance begins to fade, and soul can and will return. It is the soul ensouling the land that balances the elements so that enough fire, water air and earth can be present to sustain life. Deserts are you know them are simply traumatized land that is soulless. Perhaps such land once sustained a city that was inhabited by countless humans, and the land has never recovered. So this is so for the Southwestern United States; this was once a giant theme park for Annanuki humans to come to earth and play. Now those who are ascending are releasing the pain from this experience

71

and re-anchoring soul; and the land is beginning to bloom again as the elements come to balance allowing the rain to fall. No land is too traumatized to recover; however some land may take longer than earth’s early ascent at this juncture in history to be healed in full. The Middle East has known nuclear devastation after nuclear devastation upon the same land; this karma has called yet additional warfare that seems to continue endlessly therein. There are those however who are beginning to ascend who are Arab and of Tibetan root race inheritance. In time this too shall be resolved through ascending human fields. Those conscious and ascending in the Middle East or even living in Greece, Spain and Turkey can begin by blessing the land, and this will begin to allow the land to begin to heal, and in the healing feel loved again. It is the love that shall call soul to return, and as the soul returns, the elements will begin to balance, and what is desert will turn into a lush oasis again. So this can be so anywhere that ascending initiates live.

BLESSINGS TO THE NATURE KINGDOMS Mila and Oa bless nature everywhere that they go. If they are out and about upon a walk, they bless all creatures that cross their paths, from the birds to the bees, to the spiders, to the plants and the trees, and the small critters and land mammals. In so doing, Mila and Oa are blessed in return, and feel filled with love and recharged enough to carry on with their enormous responsibility. What is Mila and Oa’s responsibility? They are holding the gate open to the gold and silver tones of creation of the Great Central Sun for humanity to likewise ascend into. This assures that continuation of the human species upon earth through ascension. Sometimes certain kingdoms show up specifically to receive Mila and Oa’s blessing. One time a large wild white parrot followed them out of the rain forest in Manoa Valley upon Oahu, squawking the entire way and landing in the tree above their heads. “Where is my blessing?” The parrot queried. And so the blessings were exchanged along with a healing from humanity to their kingdom for encaging and enslaving so many of their species over time as pets. The karma also released in Mila’s own life experience and ancestry for having pet birds in the moment of the blessing. Blessings can allow for a release of karma between species as well as an exchange of love. In the blessing, one inherently states, “I choose to honor your kingdom as god goddess in form from this point forward. I forgive all atrocities that we have shared in the lengthy dance of our species together. I intend from this point forward to only dance in honor with you beloved.” In the act of blessing, poignant moments of forgiveness may unfold between nature and ascending initiates, between humans and dolphins or whales, or between humans. Mila and Oa are often surprised as nature kingdoms extend of themselves to be present with them. At the pool in Hawaii where they currently live, often one or more dragonflies show up repeatedly to dance around them, dipping into the water, turning and twisting, swirling and spinning. So beautiful they are in their movement and as the sun highlights their iridescent skin. The dragonflies have ranged in color from turquoise blue, to vibrant pink-purple or red-orange in color. Generally there is also a message from the dragon kingdom that Mila will channel through as they watch the

72

dance. The blessings flow between the two kingdoms and Mila and Oa leave the pool feeling loved and filled from within. Such is the nature of blessings. The choice to bless the nature kingdoms will lead to magical experiences with nature. In Jasper and Banff in the Canadian Rocky Mountains, many species have shared their presence with Mila and Oa, from rocky-mountain sheep, to bighorn sheep, to bear, wolf, coyote and deer along with large herds of wild elk. Each encounter has been most magical in their experience. One time and between events, Mila and Oa drove to a small lake near Banff. Out came a family of bighorn sheep that stood less than a few feet from the two of them. Many other tourists came up with their cameras; but the sheep did not leave until the communication that they had for Mila and Oa was complete. There was a blessing exchanged both ways that freed bighorn sheep from the astrological sign known as “Ares”. Nature has often been used to hold the old polarity based astrology in place; and nature is ascending beyond these vibrations at this time in history. And so this blessing released big horn sheep from this responsibility. Mila was also born under the sign of Ares and so she released her own personal karma in this moment as well. This allowed the big horn sheep their freedom from the human paradigm so that they could continue to ascend. Yet another time a large herd of elk presented themselves to Mila and Oa on a drive in the Jasper region. They pulled off the side of the road and the blessings began. The entire herd of elk laid down in the moment of blessing, receiving the love offered. Karma was released for the consumption of elk by Native Americans associated with Mila and Oa’s ancestry along with the current farming practices of their species. The elk were freed of the need to be enslaved for the purposes of human consumption in the blessing. Indeed many cases of “mad elk” disease in the Alberta region have since become more commonplace as the souls of elk retract from those of their form held in captivity for consumption. Each human has karma with certain species. Each human has the responsibility of releasing the karma so that honor may prevail again upon earth between humans and each kingdom. Any walk into nature is an opportunity to bless and clear karma with all species therein. As more humans choose to bless the nature kingdoms around oneself, both nature and one’s own self may begin to heal through the clearing of karma, and in the healing, continue to ascend. In time and through this shared process of healing, humans and nature will one day learn to co-exist in honor and unconditional love together.

BLESSINGS FOR THE WATER AND LAND All land and water hold consciousness of soul, along with the trees, birds, insects and animals or fish, shark, dolphins and whales therein. Blessing the land or water requires communion; one must first open the heart and connect with the land that one is walking or living upon, or the water nearby. As one communes, one allows for the exchange of love between one’s soul and all souls ensouling all kingdoms surrounding oneself along with the land and water. In so doing, the land, water, plants, animals and minerals feel loved and one feels loved in return.

73

Often in their deepest moments of despair, Mila and Oa have found comfort in a long walk along the beach and in the communion with water. For a time they lived upon the North Shore of Oahu and this was during a difficult time in their ascent and with harm flowing through those in their school. Each day both would go upon a walk separate from one another. Mila would stop and sit in front of the ocean, exchanging blessings with water. Water would fill her, and then offer up advice for her current predicament. The advice was so useful that over time Mila worked her way out of the difficulties and into a more joyful dance within her organization and continued experience of ascension. So this was also so with Oa. Oa would go daily to what he called “sitting rock” and listen; listen to what the ocean had to say in front of him; and exchanging blessings back and forth. The advice offered by the ocean was so useful that Oa often wrote of the information shared to the group in their Group Mastery and Self Study programs. The blessings exchanged assisted Oa in healing the associated patterning so that he could transcend and continue to ascend at that time in his ascent. In the book “Messages from Water”, the author Dr. Masaru Emoto explores the changes in water following blessings offered by his group unto waterways in Japan. In Japan, this author has gathered groups at various ponds, springs, lakes and streams to bless the water. Amazingly microscopic pictures of frozen water crystals before and after the blessings show an enormous change. Before the blessing, the water was often disorganized and held no pattern at all or appeared most tainted. Following the blessing, the water held a magnificent pattern of varying kinds much akin to a snowflake. Many of the waterways blessed by this author and his groups have experienced noticeable change thereafter; with algae, scum and odors that would appear each summer simply disappearing altogether. The water responded to the love offered, and in so doing, began to self heal from the toxins that had been dumped by the human populace surrounding such waterways. One can bless the waterways surrounding oneself along with the land and begin to accomplish a parallel shift wherever one lives. This requires not a group focus per se, as the power of thoughtform and field of ascending initiates is immense. One can infuse the Language of Light into the land and into the water. Perhaps that which was once polluted and could not sustain life suddenly will begin to sprout grass and wild flowers again. Trees that were dying will begin to sprout new leaves and thrive again. Birds that had left will return and nest in the trees. Water that appeared filled with scum and dead of life will also begin to sprout life again, with the fish and shellfish returning and the scum disappearing. Soul will also return to ensoul the land and nature kingdoms along with the waterways and ocean. Soul will begin to balance the elements to sustain life. Such is the gift that one’s blessing of the land and water can fulfill upon. In so doing, one will be surrounded by life again, and land and water that feels loved.

ASCENSION AND SOUL Ascension of the land or water and all kingdoms therein require soul to be present. If soul has retracted, then such regions cannot ascend. Often the largest pockets of non-ascending earth are inhabited by large numbers of humans in cities and suburbs in present time. Soul will even retract from the waterways and oceans nearby large cities. Why is this so? The land and water is not honored by the humans living upon it, and in so doing soul does not feel loved. In the lack of love 74

there is only pain, and so soul retracts. The greatest gift one can give unto the land and water is to bless it calling soul to return. In so doing, the land and water may ascend. Even the land in the cities may begin to ascend, as Mila and Oa have proven with their beloved Honolulu, a city of approximately 900,000 people. If Honolulu can ascend, all cities can ascend beloved. But ascension of the land and water requires humans willing to bless and work with the populated regions to accomplish this task. As enough ascending humans unite, so this can be accomplished, creating a far less tumultuous future. Why will the future be potentially tumultuous? If the density of the cities drop too greatly below the vibration of the rest of earth, there will be natural disaster after natural disaster therein, with floods, firestorms, earthquakes becoming even more greatly prevalent than they are today in your highly populated regions. This can be lessened in the choice of more ascending humans to bless the lands surrounding wherever they live in a united manner, calling back soul to balance the elements therein, and cause the land to ascend.

BLESSING THE WATER ONE SWIMS IN Many have heard of Lourdes in or other places with “healing water” that humans over time have flocked to. What is healing water? It is water that was blessed at another time and assists in those who bathe within it to begin to self heal by balancing all four elements within the form again. Some hot springs emanating from the inner earth hold this ability today. However one may bless any water that one swims within whether it is a pool, lake, river, or ocean and create the same affect for all others choosing to swim therein. In so doing, others utilizing such water will begin also to self heal and ascend.

BLESSINGS ONE’S FOOD AND FOOD PROVIDERS Mila and Oa bless the food that they consume or cook each day. They have chosen a vegetarian lifestyle that still includes some dairy products for calcium, protein and certain fats required in their continued ascension, along with vegetables, nuts, legumes and grains. Each time that they bless the food upon their plates or upon the stove, the love goes out to all concerned; they bless the land that grows the food and intend that soul return unto the land and plants so that humans go not hungry into the impending times of cleansing. They bless those that raise and harvest the foods, particularly if organic. They bless those that deliver and stock the food. They intend that more humans choose organic practices into the future, and more importantly choose to love the land and plants grown therein, as in so doing, fertilizer is not necessary, the love of the humans associated shall fuel the growth of the plant kingdoms. Each who assists in providing for Mila and Oa’s well-being is honored as such, regardless of role. Those owning, managing and running the stores that they purchase food from are also blessed. As often as they can, Mila and Oa also frequent the farmers markets and open fruit stands blessing the farmers direct. They also bless the dairies and dairy cows upon the Big Island, both as they consume the milk or milk products, and as they drive around the island and see the milk cows grazing in the beautiful open fields of Hawaii.

75

As one blesses the food, soul is called into the dance. The Buffalo kingdom is choosing to ensoul all cows raised for dairy products until humans wean themselves from the requirement of such nutrients to foster ascension. Hawk is choosing to ensoul all chickens bread in a free-range manner for eggs. As one blesses the milk cows or free-range egg chickens, one calls Buffalo and Hawk to ensoul the associated forms. Mila and Oa have witnessed milk cows going from looking like they were on the brink of death to recovering their health due in the act of blessing them and calling upon Buffalo to ensoul them. In so doing, milk received from such cows and the eggs from such chickens sustains soul; it is soul that allows for the exchange of love between the food and the human eating the food, and it is the love and the dance of communion between souls that ultimately sustains the life, health and well being of the form. In so doing, all drinking of the milk or eating the eggs produced benefit. In this manner the blessings are exponential, and serve the all who eat of whatever is produced from the land. As one blesses the farmlands a parallel experience occurs. If organic produce is raised, soul will return to the plants, fruit, nuts or legumes as well as to the land. Such soul shall not only benefit the organic farmer, but all who consume the food. As soul returns to the food, humans shall begin to awaken. As humans awaken, they shall begin to ascend. As humans ascend, they will demand food with soul, as it will taste and feel better and be more fulfilling to eat; this shall augment a greater demand for organic products where food with soul can be produced. This is already occurring, and shall increase in the decades ahead in earth’s estimation.

COMMUNING WHILE DINING All plant kingdoms have soul, and as the soul enters the food, there can be the experience of communion in the act of eating. Communion requires an open heart and a desire to commune. One can choose to commune with one’s food in each meal, opening the heart and blessing the kingdoms and farmlands involved therein. It is the experience of communion that also allows for a magical dining experience in which the food tastes wonderful, one can eat as much as one wishes and not feel overly full, and one feels filled with love from within. Mila and Oa have learned that eating without such an experience is very unsatisfactory, and so they strive to have magical dining experiences all of the time as a result. Often while out in restaurants, Mila and Oa first try and choose a place that has a chef that understands food magic. Some humans are gifted at loving the food as they cook; generally such humans enjoy the art of cooking as well as their job. Magical dining experiences are always easier to create with a chef that has food magic; then Mila and Oa can request that their own ancestors dance with field of the chef and “cook for them”. The end result is a magical dining experience for themselves and all around them, including the staff. Over time, Mila and Oa have noticed that not all restaurants can receive their blessings. Some restaurants anchor death, death entities and the planes of death or Kumara of death. In their early days of ascension, one of the more popular restaurants in Calistoga was of this nature. The walls were covered in pictures of guard dogs with colored eyes; the candleholders were made of heavy metal that was reminiscent of a dungeon; and the staff looked grey and dead of mechanical instead 76

of filled with soul. Mila and Oa rapidly came to understand that the vibration of death was being anchored through the food. People perhaps found this comfortable as it numbed them unto the pain that they were in; hence the popularity of the restaurant. However the death tones of creation added by the chef does not foster ascension, and Mila and Oa avoided this restaurant thereafter. In a more recent experience upon the Big Island, an Italian restaurant that Mila and Oa were fond of relocated into the former space of a steak house. Although this provided a much larger space for the restaurateurs, the death and death planes associated with consumption of meat is so prevalent that the magic has gone out of the Italian food that they once enjoyed. Sometimes one cannot bless something enough; for perhaps the owners are not ready to receive the blessing offered. So this is the case with this particular restaurant, and so Mila and Oa choose not to frequent it any longer. However this also speaks to the nature of death and consumption and the slaughter of flesh and how such records are anchored upon the land in which they occur.

BLESSING FOOD AT GROCERY STORES AND HEALTH FOOD STORES Grocery stores along with Health Food Stores will often host the planes of death, in particular in the meat or deli section. The planes of death tend to accompany any flesh that is slaughtered; it is for this reason that both the vibration of death and the death hormone is present in meat, fish, shellfish, chicken, turkey, or beef. So this is so even if such flesh is raised “free range” or is “wild”. Such sections of the grocery store generally make Mila’s stomach go “icy cold”, which is simply many death entities moving into her field. It is for this reason that Mila and Oa advise ascending initiates to eat a vegetarian diet, as the death vibrations and hormones do not serve the process of resurrection to the crystalline form in ascension. Mila and Oa have also learned to bless the grocery stores and health food stores that they frequent and roll up and remove the death planes and entities to the degree that they can. They then bless all of the food each time they enter the store. Canned and boxed food cannot be blessed. Why is this so? There is heavy ownership upon the food due to the large manufacturers involved in processed or canned food. The more processing the food receives, the more ownership of each associated party is planted into the food. Each processor places their stamp of ownership onto the food that then prevents the chi from moving; in so doing death planes and entities will abound within the processed food, as they require nonmoving energy to be present. It is for this reason that Mila and Oa have learned to purchase plain organic rice and pasta and season it themselves rather than “pre-packaged” rice or pasta meals. They make soup from scratch rather than purchasing canned, frozen or pre-made soup. Purchasing a bag of beans is far better than purchasing a pre-packaged “rice and bean meal” or “three bean soup”. Why? With the bag of beans, there are only one to two ownership signatures from human handlers to clear; with the prepackaged “three-bean” soup, there are six to eight ownership stamps of all who have handled the food in the processing. As one blesses the food as one cooks it, one removes all ownership from all parties. This leaves only the food in which then the soul may be then anchored. Removing a few ownership signatures is far easier than many, as it requires less chi. It is only after the ownership is removed that soul can be restored unto the food for the experience of communion with one’s meal.

77

Fresh foods and produce do not hold ownership signatures from humans as readily. Therefore Mila and Oa try and purchase fresh produce in place of dried or canned food if at all possible. Mila and Oa notice the stickers placed upon most fresh fruit and vegetables these days. Interestingly enough, the stickers hold the ownership patterns of those that grow and market the produce; however once the stickers are removed the produce is free and clear of human energy and soul can be readily re-anchored therein. It is for this reason that Mila and Oa try to make everything from scratch and from fresh ingredients whenever possible; the blessings exchanged in the meal are always heightened as a result, leading to a more enjoyable meal and a greater experience of communion with the associated nature kingdoms. Many restaurants are also learning to grow their own vegetables, or to choose the freshest of ingredients possible making food from scratch again. In selectively choosing where one dines out and dining only in such types of restaurants, one can have a magical meal in which one is also waited upon and cooked for. In blessing such types of restaurants, they will become more greatly sought after by more humans over time. In so doing, one will begin perhaps to bring an end to prepackaged, pre-cooked, pre-frozen foods that many restaurants rely upon, which are devoid of chi, devoid of soul, devoid of love and filled with death entities and death planes of reality.

FAST FOODS Fast food is killing humans faster than ever. Not so long ago and less than 100 years ago, “cooked from scratch” was the only kind of food available. Mila’s grandmother canned her own vegetables, fruit and pickles for the wintertime and served them fresh when they were in season. Because the canned food was canned by granny and generally out of love (Mila’s grandmother had wonderful food magic), the canned food was as nourishing as the fresh food when in season. Much of such food came from her grandmothers own backyard garden as well. So this was also so in Oa’s household where his mother made bread, yogurt, canned her own foods, and tried to give her children the best possible nutrition she could. The fast food system in contrast is devoid of chi, devoid of love, and filled with death and decay entities, as are frozen pre-packaged food sources, microwavable meals, or instant-noodles, even if they are organic. Oa has pondered as of late that humans must be so addicted to television that the time for meal preparation is limited to 20 or 30 minutes in the evening rather than several hours leading to the avid use of pre-cooked and frozen foods. Such food along with the TV shall indeed numb the field to the pain it may be in; however then one does not feel the pain leading to disease until it may be too late, nor will there be enough nutrients or nourishment in such meals to fulfill upon ascension in this lifetime. Earth invites humans to get rid of the television, and to take the time to cook from scratch again in the evenings and weekends. In so doing, one will better their continued ascension in this lifetime, creating magical meals that lead to communion and joy. Earth also invites humans to buy organic produce and create meals from fresh ingredients. Much like Mila and Oa, once one has taken the time and trouble to do so, one will be hard pressed to settle for less into the future.

78

WORKING WITH FARMLANDS TO ASCEND While in Australia, Mila and Oa were so pleased to see most restaurants and cafes created food from scratch, even in the heart of metropolitan Sydney. Veggies and fruit downunder tasted better in their experience than most available in the mainland US. Perhaps the soil has not been farmed so long that it has lost all of the nutrients. However Australian farmland like most farmland is still soulless. Soul however was easier to anchor back into the Aussie farmland, as it appeared less chemically polluted with fertilizers and insecticides than US farmland in the Midwest. Soul cannot return to farmland that has been heavily sprayed or fertilized. The sprays and fertilizers will interfere with the ascension of the fruit, plants, nuts, legumes or grains grown. If the produce cannot ascend, then soul is not interested, as soul at this time upon earth is only interested in ascension. It is for this reason that earth perceives that it will only be organic farmlands that will be able to hold soul, and begin to ascend the produce that humanity consumes. Ascending produce will hold more nutrients than non-ascending produce. Why is this so? Soul is modifying the blueprint for food to accommodate the needs of the ascending human vessel and adding the nutrients necessary to foster ascension. So this is so for the wild foods eaten by wild animals. Therefore ascending food sources shall be far better for ascending humans to eat than non-ascending food source. Mila and Oa have noted the different in produce originating from Hawaii which is generally at 3000 strands of DNA and produce from the mainland US which is often still at 2 strands of DNA. The produce from Hawaii is far tastier, and far more fulfilling. However some food changes in texture in the ascension, such as watermelon, which has become fatty. This is because crystalline cells are coated in lipids or fats that hold a higher vibration. The fatty watermelon however is less sweet, and therefore less tasty in Mila and Oa’s experience. What is required therefore is for the soul ensouling watermelon to increase the sugar content. Mila and Oa have requested this, and so it appears to be fulfilled upon in this years harvest. Plants will work in modifying their genetics and biochemical nature to suit human taste as well as human nutrition requirements. Mila and Oa look forward to the day that they can retire onto a small farm and experiment with an ascending garden. In the meantime, perhaps many of our readers will do the same and write to us of your experiences! All however may bless the organic farmlands daily, and buy organic in the meantime, fostering an increase of organic farming practices around the globe. In so doing, the food will ascend and will provide oneself and the ascending children of tomorrow with the vital nutrients necessary to evolve. Non-ascending food source and animals bred for consumption are going to become ill and die in the coming times of cleansing. Meat may become contaminated with diseases that can spread in the consumption of the flesh into human lives. Organic may be the only remaining food source, and therefore the more of such that is available will assure that few will starve in the times of cleansing ahead.

79

BLESSING ONESELF Blessings oneself is an act of love between the soul and embodiment along with the earth mother and the embodiment. The ongoing blessing of oneself is vital to the choice to ascend. Why is this so? Each blessing received from soul and earth causes more of the elements of air water fire and earth to be present to direct the body to reconstruct itself into the crystalline form. The crystalline form is a regenerative cellular structure that does not know disease, does not age, and does not die. Therefore the ongoing blessings received from soul and earth provide the love necessary to redirect the DNA into a new structure that sustains life. Earth and souls associated with ascension bless each ascending species each day to provide the love necessary for the continued ascension and the continued resurrection of the form. It is for this reason that earth guides initiates to take time daily for meditation and synthesis, and take time daily to walk and go out into nature if at all possible. The body requires the love provided in the exchange of blessings of soul and between oneself and nature in order to ascend. Many humans have difficulty receiving, especially those choosing the spiritual path at this time of awakening. The underlying cause of this is great guilt from karma that caused destruction. However often this karma is not of one’s real ancestral inheritance, but rather was displaced from other humans in other creations or from the gurus onto the disciples and following. We will be writing more about this in our next article, but let us suffice to say that it is often great guilt that prevents humans from receiving the love that soul and earth offers. We invite those reading these materials to go within and heal the guilt through forgiveness. There is nothing one’s ancestors have done that is so evil that one is not worthy of love beloved. The love is also vital to one’s health and one’s ascension. Mila and Oa have learned to push the love of soul into the most decayed and aching parts of the form. In so doing, the patterns associated and holding records of great pain are released; as they are released the associated cells can embrace the love and resurrect and reconstitute themselves in their continued ascension. So this is so for Mila and Oa; so this is so for each who is ascending and reading of our materials. We will close with these thoughts, and they are from the ancient Lemurian ancestors who came here long ago to facilitate global ascension. Om nanu noni nanu om. Om lomi anu nonu nan. Taki tako tutu too. “One is the divine light and love. The love will prevail over time. Call the love unto oneself and expand.” Namaste The Earth Mother

80

EVERYDAY BLESSINGS MEDITATION 1. Take a moment now to close your eyes, open the heart, ground unto earth, and inhale

2. 3. 4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

deeply, and then exhale slowly. Bring yourself into present time. Intend to synthesize the field into a rainbow of tones. (One may wish to go through the synthesis meditation or elements meditation in preparation of their blessings so that one’s field is clear enough for this purpose.) Intend to anchor soul into one’s heart region. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Push soul fully into one’s heart center. Inhale again deeply and slowly exhale. Intend to push soul fully into the second chakra region and one’s sexual energy system along with Kundahlini. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Push soul fully into the feet and one’s grounding unto the aurora of the earth mother allowing one’s soul to dance now with the souls of earth. Allow the communion of body soul and earth to begin now. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Begin to move the kundahlini and sexual energy allowing it to flow up the spine and out the top of the head. Wiggle the toes and allow the side channels to open with the kundahlini fire moving up the legs, up the torso, down the arms and out the hands, and up the neck and through the head. Allow the fire to be the conduit of soul to bless. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Let us begin with ourselves. Let us open to receiving the blessings of soul and infusing the love into every cell within our embodiment. Pay attention to those areas that may be aching at this time due to the resurrection process of ascension. As you touch upon the places in pain, intend to release the records of trauma stored therein. As the records release, the love can begin to be infused into the region so that it may begin to self heal. Take some time to focus upon each region of the form and all of the cells therein. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us infuse the love of soul into all moving energy systems of the etheric vessel. Let us allow the love to move up the meridians of the legs energizing all grid work therein. Let us allow the love of soul to enter the pelvis and solar plexus region energizing all etheric grid work therein. Let us allow soul to repair or replace any part of the grid work necessary to foster our continued ascent in the lower half of the form. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us allow the love of soul to enter the diaphragm area along with chest, arms and hands energizing all etheric grid work therein. Let us allow the love of soul to enter the neck and head region energizing all grid work therein. Let us allow soul to repair or replace any part of the grid work necessary to foster our continued ascent in the upper half of the form. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us push the love of soul into each major chakra center that spins around the etheric body. There are generally seven sets of grounding chakras under the feet plus seven to twelve chakra centers surrounding the etheric body depending upon level of one’s evolution. Let us push the love of soul into each spinning

81

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

chakra system, allowing the love to repair or replace what is required to foster our continued ascent. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Let us now push the love of soul into the four subtle bodies; mental, emotional, intuitive and creative that surrounds the etheric body. Let us allow soul to repair or replace any part of the subtle bodies necessary to foster our continued ascent. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Let us now push the love of soul into the light body or body double and all of its chakras and subtle bodies. Let us allow soul to repair or replace any part of the light body that is necessary to foster our continued ascent. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Let us now push the love of soul into the greater auric field that is global in size. Let us allow soul to repair or replace any part of the greater auric field that is necessary to foster our continued ascent. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us extend blessings to all other humans we have known or know today. Let us intend that the blessings serve in triggering the awakening of those that hold lineage for ascension, and allow for the release of karma between all ancestries. Let us also intend that the blessings only go unto those who can receive them, allowing each their freewill choice in the dance of life. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. If there is a problematic dance occurring in your current life circumstance, let us extend blessings unto the circumstance and those who are involved so that it may begin to be resolved and heal. Request of soul to assist in this healing process. Intend to release all karma associated until completion. Intend that future ancestors will not have to experience the same difficulties, as the karma will already be completed upon. Intend to call those ancestors forward who hold karma for the circumstance, and ask them also to complete through forgiveness. Intend forgiveness of all associated. Take the time now to extend these blessings into each life circumstance that is difficult. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us extend blessings of soul to all of those in circumstances that are working in our current life dance. Let us thank each for their participation in our spiritual life lessons. Let us honor those who are our friends, beloveds, family or soul family and children. Let us intend to trigger the ascension of those who hold lineage for such. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us extend the blessings to everyone within a 100-mile radius from where one lives. Let us intend that all who are willing receive these blessings. Let us intend to connect to others who are in the new consensus for ascension within this 100-mile radius, and through the collective fields of those who are ascending, bless all living within one’s region. Let us intend that all who can ascend be triggered in this moment to begin their evolutionary process. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us extend the blessings to the land and waterways, parks, mountains, lakes, rivers, streams, ocean and all kingdoms therein within a 100-mile radius surrounding where one lives. Let us allow soul to unite with all other souls of those ascending within this 100-mile radius and in the new consensus for ascension for this purpose. Much like an orchestra of love let the blessings of the language of light flow now bathing all that surrounds oneself for 100 miles. Allow the tones of love to clear out and ground out to the aurora of earth the tones of non-love or death.

82

18. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us bless the food source that we have

consumed in this lifetime and in this day. Let us honor each species of plant, animal, bird or fish that gives of its life to sustain us and provide for our ascension. Let us honor the fruits that we enjoy, the nuts and legumes that provide for us, along with the vegetables and grains. 19. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Let us also honor the animal, bird and fish kingdoms that have provided for our ancestry when no other food source was available following nuclear fallouts in human history. Let us intend to live in honor with all kingdoms from this point forward and cease to slaughter in any manner. Let us intend to bless each meal that we consume in honor of each kingdom that provides for us from this point forward. 20. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us bless the organic farmlands that grow the foods that we consume. Let us request that soul return unto the land and ensoul and ascend the vegetables, fruit, nuts, legumes or grains. Let us request that soul modify the genetics to provide all nutrients necessary for our ascension and the ascending children of the future. Let us also bless the farmers and all involved from beginning to end in providing the food unto our table. 21. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now let us bless our home, the Earth Mother. Let us honor earth as being the planet and consensus upon which we reside. Let us thank earth for assisting in our evolutionary process. Allow the love to flow between your soul and earth and back again. 22. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now fill your cellular structure, etheric body, chakra system, subtle bodies, light body and greater auric field with the love of earth. Allow any guilt that you may feel for harm or wrongdoing unto earth to be dissolved into forgiveness and love. 23. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Call the ancestors forward that carry the guilt for the harm of earth. Request of the ancestors to forgive themselves and also receive the love of earth now. 24. Inhale deeply and slowly exhale. Now sit in the union that this meditation provides. One may wish to take this moment to request guidance of soul or earth for the next steps upon one’s spiritual journey.

83

The Human Species By Judith Anya Roderick

84

The History of the Human Dream THE DANCE OF THE RED AND WHITE FALSE GODS The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila” August 4, 2003

The Seven Root Races by Judith Roderick

Dear Beloved Ascending Humans, The ancient human history has been a mystery not only to humanity at large, but also to Earth. For humanity has existed within a separate dream from Earth since the original seeding of mankind some 50,000 years ago (200,000 human years ago). It was not until the human holographic planes were opened a little over a year ago in Earth’s global ascension that the entire human history could be assessed. It has taken much time to recompile the archives of information and history so that an

85

accurate of all occurrences could be available for the purposes of global ascension and human ascension alike. Ascension requires an accurate compilation of all ancestral experiences and karma so as to clear the karma at any given vibratory bandwidth in order to ascend. The souls in care of the human dream had little interest in ascension; and so accurate records of human experiences were never kept. However all occurrences were still recorded in the human dream, but in a non-sequential manner. Instead of time occurring sequentially with all incidents recorded from beginning to end, records were recorded and found based upon emotional resonance. In so doing, all records of certain nature were held in one region rather than sequentially through time. In human ascension, this translates into one region of the form holding all records for a particular type of experience. If the experience is excessively painful, the region can also be excessively decayed or scarred due to all of the painful records compounded on top of one another in the same part of the form. So this is for the human form; so this is also so for Earth. Earth’s most painful records are recorded one on top of another in the Middle East primarily; however there are 17 other regions equally painful, most of which are currently under the water of our oceans. As the holographic planes were opened, the bits and pieces of human history not understood through record gathering in human ascension could be filled in. For the holograms have recorded a sequential history of every human life ever lived upon Earth. Opening these archives has therefore been very helpful, as it has allowed much that had not been known until now to become understood. In this light, Earth would like to share a recounting of human history from both a physical and nonphysical perspective. Understand that this is your history. History repeats itself unless one chooses to learn the associated spiritual lesson, and then choose a different outcome. Ascending humans are choosing to learn their spiritual lessons and create a new era of unity ahead. Earth, as a global vessel, is choosing to learn her lessons as a consensus reality. In so doing, the future is shifting now to allow for the birth of a golden era ahead rather than a repeat of the many disasters that have plagued humanity and caused falls in consciousness upon Earth.

SIRIAN HUMAN MANIPULATIONS OF EARTH 6 million years ago (24 million human years), Arcturian humans caused an ice age in utilizing Earth to hold a group of poisons that the Arcturians required removing from their own solar system so that they could ascend. They froze Earth deliberately to assure that such toxins would release slowly. Most of the poisons prevailed although the snow melted and became embedded in the genetic structure of all living things upon Earth. One could say that such poisons along with the associated ice age caused a major fall in consciousness for all sentient species upon Earth thereafter. 300,000 years ago (1.2 million human years), Sirius chose to create ice shields suspended in Earth’s atmosphere to create global warming and a return out of a severe ice age. Much like a terrarium, the ice shields held enough moisture and heat upon Earth’s surface that the snow could melt and Earth could return to a tropical Garden of Eden again. There were many fresh water lakes

86

and ponds that formed as the ice melted following the formation of the ice shields. Sirian human scientists, unaware of the poisons prevailing upon the land, seeded such ponds and lakes with fresh water varieties of dolphins and whales some 275,000 years ago and after Earth had thawed out. One remaining species of a rather pure genetic inheritance to such forms of dolphins and whales is the Manatee in present time. Jacques Cousteau and his team of divers created a film about the Manatee that Mila recalls seeing upon television in her youth. The Manatee was found to be the most peaceful and gracious of underwater species. Indeed the Manatee retains a magnetic energy flow akin to the early dolphins and whales seeded upon Earth. It is through the Manatee that a blueprint has been carved for all dolphins and whales to ascend into that shall lead to a magnetic, peaceful and gentile nature that resonates with Earth. The dolphins and whales lived within the poisons that Arcturus had displaced upon Earth, as the poisons had merged with all waterways as the ice thawed. Over time and within 100,000 years (400,000 human years), the dolphin and whale consciousness declined. The full consciousness that they had known had been lost as the poisons created genetic distortions within their brain. When a decline happens slowly and over time, it goes unnoticed. It has only been in piecing together their own genetic records that the dolphins and whales have come to understood how the eight poisons embedded in all things upon Earth affected their biology. The poisons created a slow genetic alteration in which the brain capacity declined leading to an increasing non-conscious state of being. One can liken a non-conscious state of being as a part of self that splits off and is no longer acknowledged by the rest of self. The split off part of self separates as the genetic encoding associated is no longer used by the physical in the construction of future offspring. This split off part of self is also known as the “unconscious”. It is through the unconscious that the dark that have worked through in the human-dolphin-whale dream to manipulate Earth into an extinction cycle.

THE NATURE OF CONSENSUS AGREEMENTS Although the dolphins and whales were added to Earth, they were not apart of Earth’s consensus dream. This is an area that humans do not understand; that one cannot move species between creations and have them blend in with the souls and energy flow of another consensus reality, unless the consensus reality agrees unto it. Earth and the souls therein never agreed to embrace dolphin and whale form; nor did Earth ever agree to embrace human form. In fact, Earth did not know that dolphins and whales existed upon her as they remained in a separate dream anchored around Earth by the Sirian scientists along with the ice shields. Earth never agreed to the ice shields either. Although it may have been ive of a rapid heating up and return to a tropical wonderland, the cause of this was not understood at the time that it occurred. Earth and the souls therein thought that they must have mastered the thought-form at cause of the ice age to allow for such a rapid rise in vibration. Alas this was not so; the cause of the rise in vibration was a man-made device that turned Earth into a large terrarium. This left the souls of Earth thinking that they mastered when they had not; and a certain level of arrogance prevailed. This arrogance prevailed until through the human dream, the ice shields broke creating 87

the oceans, and caused a rapid fall in vibration and another minor ice age. This minor ice age is the last one that most human scientists are aware of, and occurred 38,000 years ago (144,000 human years), and Earth has been thawing out from it ever since. However this time the souls upon Earth choose mastery of thought-form to “warm up”. In essence, Earth’s ascension began 38,000 years ago, and one can see in this that the process of consensus ascension in the third dimension is slow indeed. However it is quickening; the photonic energy available in the aura of the Great Central Sun is causing a more rapid warming of Earth than ever before.

THE ORIGINS OF MANKIND Earth now understands that the Sirian scientists were creating an alternative planet to escape to in the event of a nuclear cataclysm in the Sirian solar system. Sirius was a third dimensional planet at this time in history and had yet to ascend into a star. 75,000 years ago Sirian scientists seeded the first humans upon Earth. These humans were cloned and incubated in a spacecraft laboratory. Such scientists were attempting to see if Earth could sustain a magnetic human life in the event that more Sirians had to relocate to Earth under emergency circumstances. Such seeded humans had 15,000 strands of DNA and limited holographic knowledge that allowed them to survive in the tropical wonderland that Earth was at the time. Many fruits and vegetables necessary to sustain such human lives were also seeded, along with a few pet “dogs” and “cats” that escaped from the space craft that continued to thrive in the wild known as the current panther and tiger kingdoms, along with wolf and fox. Such animals escaped their Sirian owners and continue to reproduce and thrive unto this day in the wild. All humans and species of plant and animal nature along with the dolphins and whales were unknown to Earth at the time of seeding. They were unknown, as they existed in a parallel dream that did not interact with the dream of Earth until a problem occurred leading to an alteration of the global magnetic field. This alteration involved the harvesting of electrical chi and the formation of a global mer-ka-ba energy patterning on the part of another group of humans that had come to live upon Earth known as the Plieadian Anu or Annanuki. As the previously entirely magnetic field became electro-magnetic, and against Earth’s will or choice, Earth knew that she had a sincere problem. It was also at this time that Earth chose a parallel recourse to a previous problem of parallel nature known as the dinosaur, and chose to cause the “human problem” to likewise go “extinct”.

THE HISTORY OF THE DINOSAURS Dinosaurs had come to reside upon Earth some 4 million years ago. The dinosaur species was never resonant with Earth; however a dream broadcast for their presence along with souls and genetics associated was deferred onto Earth from another parallel creation known as Alpha Centauri. The dinosaurs bred and existed only in those regions that had thawed enough to become tropical in nature, which included Earth’s then “equator”.

88

The equator is not where it was at the time the dinosaurs were alive, which is why dinosaur remains are found in North America along with the Middle East and Norway. If scientists could work under the frozen tundra of the North and South Pole, there they would find the largest harvest of dinosaur remains, as this region was once upon Earth’s equator. Alas as the poles melt, humans interested in such things shall perish in the coming times of cleansing bringing an end to the use of fossil fuels, which is a good thing as they are antagonistic unto Earth as they are toxic to our carbon based structure. Earth chose to allow the Dinosaurs to go extinct by creating another minor ice age. One million years ago a large enough asteroid hit Earth’s surface in the “Death Valley” region currently in California. This asteroid raised enough dust as it hit Earth’s surface to cool Earth just below the threshold that the cold blooded dinosaurs could subsist. All dinosaurs went to sleep and subsequently died in a single year period. This was a great relief to Earth as such species had become increasingly destructive and carnivorous towards the other species upon Earth. Earth was able to redirect the dream from Alpha Centauri back into space so that it could not reformulate itself again here.

THE ORIGINS OF THE SOLAR FALSE GODS The humans seeded upon Earth had also been seeded with a soul group of their own to oversee life in the human dream. The human dream was an extension of a dream from Sirius that was both solar and global in nature. This dream had nothing to do with the dream of the consensus known as Earth. This dream was run by a group of 27 false solar gods imported from Sirius, only 9 of which Mila has mapped out thus far. The other 18 had remained a mystery until recent global ascension opened the solar bridge planes of reality. The solar bridge is composed of planes of reality that step down the dream from your solar sun into the holographic planes that then broadcast the dream onto seven manifestation planes surrounding Earth. Such a broadcast creates all life in the third dimension upon Earth. The solar bridge planes had been manipulated long ago as Sirian scientists seeded dolphin, whale and human life; for Sirian souls were left behind with the responsibility to redirect a dream from Sirius into the solar system and onto Earth to sustain such life forms upon Earth. The solar bridge planes were modified at this time to receive such a broadcast from Sirius. This modification was never with the agreement of Earth or the solar system. As such the entire presence of human, dolphin and whale life along with all other species associated with the Sirian dream is a breach of creational law; for it is not the right of any species or any creation to invade and manipulate another creator’s creation or dream. However the invasion occurred nonetheless, and the consequences of this invasion Earth and the solar system must contend with and understand along with rectify in order to ascend. And so we are doing at this time of global and solar ascension. We are coming to understand how our dream was invaded, and allowing this invasion to be healed and redirected in a manner that serves the ascent of the whole.

89

THE ORIGINS OF THE RED FALSE GODS There were nine souls that came specifically with the red seeded humans incubated in a Sirian spacecraft 75,000 years ago. Earth considers these souls “Red False Gods”. They are false gods upon Earth as they never were a part of Earth’s dream; they were a part of a Sirian dream that was anchored around Earth to sustain human, dolphin and whale life. These false gods have come to be known as Rama, Yahweh, Thoth, Sananda, Vishnu, Solaris, Shiva, Buddha and Lady Buddha (also known as Quan Yin). These false gods originated upon Earth through the Sirian scientists who incubated human life in a spacecraft laboratory. Indeed Mila recalls viewing a videotape of Ramtha long ago (who is really another name for the soul known as Rama), where the “creation of life” was spoken of through his channel JZ Knight. The creation of life was a recount of the nonphysical forces ensouling humans incubated in spacecraft laboratories and then placed upon Earth to see if they would survive. This recount however has nothing to do with the creation of life upon Earth; as life upon Earth originated billions and billions of years ago and before Earth ever exited the Great Central Sun. The recount of Ramtha was really about humans incubated in a spacecraft laboratory and then seeded upon Earth by Sirian scientists. Even though life is incubated, there must be a nonphysical force that agrees unto the life. Therefore divas, angels, genetics and souls all co-create life even if such life is under the direction of humans. From Earth’s point of view, humans have no business seeding life. Humans historically know very little about consensus realities and life as it originated within the Great Central Sun. Humans have learned to manipulate life in a manner that often leads to extinction of the planets that they inhabit. Earth never agreed to have human life upon her, and yet so it can be nonetheless, just like countless other places through time and space and form, some that continue to exist, most of which have become extinct. The Sirian scientists seeded eighteen groups of humans in total and only seven survived. The seven red human tribes that did survive have their origins in the present day tribes associated with the North American Indians, South American Indians, Inuit/Mongolian Peoples (Eskimo/Chinese), African Peoples, Tibetan Peoples, Polynesian Peoples and Aborigine (Australian) Peoples. Over time the seven root races remained pure unto themselves as they were seeded in separate regions in which one did not find the other for many hundreds of thousands of years, primarily due to the lack of transportation. For such humans were not seeded with the technology that Sirius knew; only a limited set of tools and enough holographic understanding to survive in the tropical rainforest that Earth was at this time in history. At first, the “nine false red gods” divided up the humans created in the laboratory and each took two of the 18 root races as their “offspring”. Out of the current seven root races above, the red god associated with each in origin includes Rama who ensouled what is now associated with the Aborigine peoples (Australia); Buddha who ensouled what is now associated the Tibetan Peoples; Thoth who ensouled the what is now related to North American Indian Peoples; Sananda who ensouled what is now related with the South American Indian peoples; Quan Yin or Lady Buddha who ensouled what is now associated with the Polynesian Peoples; Solaris who ensouled what is now associated the African Peoples; and Shiva who ensouled what is now associated with the Inuit/Mongolian Peoples. 90

Alas eleven of the original eighteen root races perished within the first 1000 years of life (4000 human years). This left nine gods with only seven root races to give jurisdiction over. Two of the gods were left with no humans at all to “rule” over; this included Yahweh and Vishnu. These two gods then went into extreme competition with the remaining seven gods who had humans that they were overseeing the life of. None of the seven gods were willing to share their jurisdiction with the remaining two, and basically told them to “get lost”. For 25,000 years (100,000 human years), life went along peacefully for the seven root races. Some migrated finding one another and began to interbreed. However most remained within less than 1000 miles of where they were originally seeded. The root races multiplied during this timeframe. Human holographic records show that most tribes never exceeded 4000 humans at this time in human history. This equated to only 28,000 humans worldwide that existed much of this 25,000year period. The lifespan for the average human during this time period was 2000 human years. These humans had a regenerative biology that did not age until 1800 years had been lived; then a gradual breakdown lead to disease and death. Some of such red people nations lived a nomadic lifestyle traveling between seasons from region to region, gathering nuts, fruits, berries and vegetables in season. Yet others learned to farm and remained within the same region from season to season. Hunting or fishing was not commonplace as the seeded humans were strictly vegetarian. Vegetarianism allows for peace in human relations. Mila has spoken at length in recent materials from the nature kingdoms and dolphins and whales alike about why carnivorous behavior leads to violence and warfare; one cannot destroy another with ultimately destroying oneself; and slaughter is a form of warfare upon nature which leads to human slaughter. This is not so with vegetation, as vegetation and fruit have agreements to be consumed. In so doing, consuming vegetation is not perceived as an act of harm. As these humans were vegetarian, they remained in peace with one another and within each tribe for 25,000 years. The red nation humans created simple spiritual practices associated with their respective “gods”. Such practices revolved around the cycles of life, the growing and harvesting or gathering of food, marriage, reproduction, child rearing, and living in harmony with the nature kingdoms surrounding the tribe. The nature kingdoms provided adequately for the number of humans then present upon Earth; there was no starvation, nor lack. Clothes and housing were developed of simple designs from provisions offered by nature. This is the “Garden of Eden” that most humans holographically and long for. However it was never really ever apart of Earth’s dream.

MATCHING CONSENSUS REALITIES Earth has a consensus reality that creates a form in which the land is brown, the plants are green, the fruits and flowers are brightly colored, there are forests, lakes and streams, mountains, valleys and meadows along with blue skies and white clouds. This patterning was a part of Earth’s original casting in the Great Central Sun. There are systems of other casting that know not physical life, as you perceive it here; indeed many planets in your solar system have a different type of life from Earth. Neptune, Venus, Mercury, Saturn, Jupiter and Pluto all have energetic-only life upon them that hold not genetic form. Such planets have soul with etheric form only. Although from a human 91

perspective such planets are “life-less”, they are teeming with etheric life and energy flow and humanity simply has not a manner to perceive it so. Over time, humans that came from planets with consensus realities much like Earth learned to develop technology and spacecraft to travel. As they traveled the Omniverse, they discovered other solar systems with planets that looked much like “home”. They also saw many other planets that had no seeming life upon them; this is sincerely inaccurate as most planets have life, just a different type of consensus life from Earth. The only exception to this within your solar system is Mars, which is from another Silica based creation known as Alpha Centauri. Mars went extinct after it was brought to your solar system via human space craft with “tractor-beam” capabilities. It took Mars 18,000 years to go extinct. At the time that the Anu arrived in your solar system, life inside of Mars was still present but had retracted in full from the surface of the planet. For a time the Anu thrived inside of Mars, as it really was more resonant with their silica based DNA. However it was a planet going extinct and so ultimately the Anu moved to Earth as Mars was dying, and they could not facilitate a shift otherwise given that Mars had been transported into a carbon based solar system and was non-resonant. It is nonresonance that ultimately causes extinction; and Mars is an example of this. However most planets of seeming lifelessness do hold life; some upon other dimensions within your creation even hold an etheric humanoid form. Generally such form has not polarized into male and female nature and is androgynous; birth death and rebirth are not apart of such etheric lifestyles as there is no physicality to die off. There are humans upon many dimensions of your creation that experience such a nonphysical life. This life is not to be confused with the “False Intervention” which is constructed of etheric afterlife of many creations (hundreds of thousands) that went extinct over time. Nonphysical human life upon energy-only consensus realities has a form that soul incarnates into and dances with. It is simply that the blueprint for form is etheric in nature rather than comprised of physical DNA, as is all life upon such planets and stars.

LIFE INSIDE AND OUTSIDE THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN Life within the Great Central Sun was designed to teach many things to soul. Soul went from experiencing energetic only consensus realities to consensus realities that had a greater density of form and were driven by physical genetics. Souls experience all things in the Great Central Sun, and when they graduate, they have learned and mastered creational law, and are considered “Creators.” As such, such souls can then go on to experience other creational experiences offered in the Tao, as they understand enough creational law to participate. As the blueprint for form no longer is of use, soul having learned all lessons from such creational experiences, soul and form merge into one vessel and “ascend home”. Life outside of the Great Central Sun is another dance. In the first place, life was never meant to exist in the unconscious of the Great Central Sun, for this is the region of domain that is to hold the space between creations or the space between Great Central Suns. Earth and many other parts of other Great Central Suns were pushed outside of their own boundaries and into the space between. The cause of this is complex, but let us suffice to say that two non-resonant forces

92

blended causing a tearing and ripping of each Great Central Sun. As the Great Central Sun twisted downward, parts of it were cast outside of its boundaries and into the space between. This is how Earth came to exist outside of the Great Central Sun. As Earth exited, she was a 24th dimensional star that split into 24 separate vessels, shattering much like a mirror, and created the constellation of a dragon within the space between. Earth as you know her now is only one part of that which exited. The entire solar sun and all planets in your solar system are also bits and pieces of what existed long ago within the boundaries of the Great Central Sun, except for Mars. All are choosing at this time to go home, even in our tattered state and density. We have much to teach the Great Central Sun about life outside of its boundaries, and such information will assist the Sun in repairing itself as to why it fell so that it too may gather itself up and ascend “home”.

TRAVELING HUMANS Over time, humans existing upon planets and stars within the space between Great Central Suns came to learn to construct spacecraft and travel between creations. Often they traveled to destinations that were never designed to hold human form of a given particular nature. Human form, much like all form exiting any Great Central Sun, has a particular blueprint of resonance. In the space between, many creations have shattered over time leading to other stars exiting yet other Great Central Suns. This has lead to billions and billions of stars, as you perceive them in your nighttime sky; each of which is a fifth dimensional vessel that exited another Great Central Sun long ago. Such stars are not necessarily the same. We have written of carbon and silica based systems, which are from carbon and silica based Great Central Suns. Your Great Central Sun is carbon-based star; one must therefore return to a carbon-based genetic system in full to re-enter and ascend home with the Sun. There are 16 other forms of matter that are associated with yet other Great Central Suns that have existed over time. The Arcturians know yet another type of system that is founded upon hydrogen or is hydrogen-based. The Arcturian wastes deposited upon Earth 6 million years ago were hydrogen based which was poisonous to a carbon-based life form. It is for this reason that a decline in consciousness upon Earth occurred thereafter. Humans traveling from one creation to another may perceive the parallels in consensus realities; for each Great Central Sun has both energetic and physical life associated. Therefore there will be silica based, carbon based, and hydrogen based planets and stars that host both physical and nonphysical life forms. Although the physical life forms may appear similar, with brown land, green plants, blue skies, mountains, valleys and lakes surrounded with trees, in reality they are not alike at all. As humans learned to relocate into creations that were not like those that their ancestors had left behind in their respective Great Central Sun, extinction became prevalent. Sometimes the human species itself would go extinct due to the non-resonance of the planet that they had relocated to. Much of the time however, the entire consensus reality along with the solar system that non-resonant humans had migrated into went extinct. It was never the design of human form to travel, or create technology for that matter. Fully conscious humanoid form inside of your current Great Central Sun lives a semi-etheric life without birth, death or rebirth. The main focus of the life is to the energy flow of the consensus 93

upon which they reside along with the entire Great Central Sun; and experience the nonphysical dance surrounding them so that form and soul can come to understand creational principals and law. Humans do not travel therefore between creations inside of the Great Central Sun; they may visit as a nonphysical light body consciousness through what one would call conscious projection; but they do not travel in craft designed to carry them from one place unto another in the physical. In the assessment of the Tao and Great Central Sun, the requirement to travel in the physical that humans have become enamored with is really the result of a blending of human and soul dream. It is soul that travels between creations, incarnating into various forms to learn, grow and evolve. Over time and outside of the Great Central Sun, soul dreams and human dreams became intertwined. Suddenly humans were enamored with the idea of traveling to other creations, when this is sincerely a broadcast reserved only for soul. As this was projected in the intertwining of scripts in the space between Great Central Suns, humans developed craft and then left one creation only to seed other creations with life that never had agreements to host human form or worse yet, seed human life that was non-resonant leading to extinction of the whole. Humans may have developed vast understandings of science and biochemistry. However such understanding can never embrace all that soul, angels and divas understand about genetic information and formation of form. Therefore humans ended up residing upon creations that were non-resonant with their genetic structure; or interbred with other humans that held completely different DNA from different Great Central Suns than their star of origin exited from. It is the blending of DNA and blending of non-resonant life forms that ultimately leads to aging, death and extinction of any creation throughout time and space and form. The story of Earth is no different. Earth ended up with one human form bred in a Sirian spacecraft. The genetics of the seven root races were more or less resonant with a carbon-based system upon Earth, or they would not have survived in the long haul. However such humans were not in the form that they had exited the Great Central Sun; the blueprint had been modified and holographic knowledge paired down. Humans were never designed to create life. However once again the broadcast for soul that indeed does create life became intertwined with the human dream and the idea to create life became a part of the dream for mankind. As that which is incompetent for a particular job strives to do the job at hand, generally the job is done half ass or fails. This is what Earth perceives about humans creating life; they did a half-ass job at best because they could not possibly understand the complexity of the task; nor would souls with the ability to create life desire to dance with life that was to be genetically modified and “paired down” within a human laboratory. Therefore the resultant seeded human form upon Earth was not fully conscious; nor was it capable ultimately of ascending home to the Great Central Sun. This is a sad thing, as many with such holographic and genetic origins will simply perish in the coming times of cleansing, as they have not what it takes to ascend. This involves not only the red seeded race, but also yet another paired down slave race created by the Plieadian Annanuki to mine gold.

94

COMPETITIVE GODS Over time the remaining two Gods, Yahweh and Vishnu, searched for another form to inhabit. They were not interested in plant or animals or dolphins and whales. One can see that the ownership of Yahweh and Vishnu each involve the mer-ka-ba patterning. The mer-ka-ba is an electrical signature. Electricity destroys life in a magnetic creation. In essence the signature of Yahweh and Vishnu was non-conducive to life upon Earth and the four humanoid races seeded under their care went extinct as a result of running excessive electrical impulses through the form. However, these gods went on in search of life to rule over, as none of the other false red gods would give them any say over their own root races. Vishnu and Yahweh looked far into the distant future; they saw a possibility of another human race arriving upon Earth that they could dance with. These two lost gods then searched for a manner in which this dream could be anchored to become a living reality for Earth. Alas they found a way to anchor the dream in present time. The dream was for a small family of humans from the Plieades that ran an electrical based mer-ka-ba energy flow that was compatible with Vishnu and Yahweh to come to Earth and set up camp. As they anchored the dream, it caused another difficulty for yet another group of humans that had been seeded upon Earth, the Grand Masters.

SIRIAN AND PLIEADIAN WARS Sirius and the Plieades had warred over certain solar systems that held certain minerals or resources each was interested in over time. Such warfare rarely affected their “home” solar systems of Sirius or the Pleiades; instead such star wars occurred out in space where little other than the associated army, commanders and spacecraft were affected. One solar system that the Plieades and Sirius warred over was Earth’s solar system. Each saw that there were many resources here, primarily gold and other minerals upon Earth. Finally one Commander within the Plieadian brigade took the war a little too far, and shattered the ice shields over Sirius B, making her a water planet. This outraged Sirius; Sirius was ready to launch a full-blown attack upon the Plieades. Instead Sirian Spiritual Elite saw another possibility; the possibility of ascension. Through ascension to another dimension the Sirians would simply leave behind all of the warmongers trying to take of the Sirian resources. As this came to be the decision for Sirius A and B, Earth and the solar system were given unto the Plieades for the resources that it held. Now from Earth’s point of view, this solar system is not the property of any other creator or creation, human or otherwise. This too is a large breach of creational law that has incurred huge karma from the point of view of the Great Central Sun. Both Sirius and the Plieades and in particular the humanoid races therein along with Arcturus, have so much karma for causing falls in consciousness upon Earth, that there may be too much karma for any of them to return home to their own respective Great Central Sun when their end of cycle rolls around. This perhaps plagues not the Plieades which missed it’s last opportunity to “go home” over 10 million years ago; it does however plague Sirius that is planning on returning home much like Earth in 48,000 years time (144,000 human years). Arcturus much like Sirius is bothered, and the

95

records from Earth’s ascension are being disseminated to their respective Great Central Sun, which is in another parallel creation. Sirius and Earth were apart of the same set of stars that broke apart forming the dragon constellation as they exited the Great Central Sun 24 million years ago. Over time, Sirius forgot that Earth and your solar system was really another part of “self”, and chose to use it to launch an incomplete ascension to the next dimension; and gave it unto other humans that pirated and raided it for resources from the Pleiades. Much like one’s own experiences of betrayal in the dance of life, this is a large betrayal for Earth. However in the end it may be that Earth returns to the Great Central Sun and Sirius fails or combusts. However if Sirius learns its spiritual lessons, then it will offset this probable future.

THE GRAND MASTERS As Sirius offered up Earth in compensation for destroying one of the Plieadian planets in retaliation over Sirius B, and devastating the golden frequency of their solar system, there were many agreements struck. For one, agreements were struck for Sirius to provide a race of humans to mine the gold upon Earth that the Plieades was now in need of to survive. Sirius chose to utilize the humans that had survived their initial seeding experimentation for this purpose, and went on to create a set of ruling class humans with extended heads and brain capacity that would guide and direct the seeded humans towards the goal of mining gold for the Plieades. No Sirian Grand Master human desired to relocate to Earth. Therefore 48 Grand Masters were incubated in a laboratory from DNA derived from present time Sirian spiritual elite. Some of the genetic information was cut however leaving the cloned Grand Masters with 36,000 strands of DNA, when the ruling spiritual elite upon Sirius had 128,000 strands at the time in the third dimension. This left many gaps and holes in the field and form of these cloned masters that in time relocated to Earth. As the Grand Masters arrived upon Earth, they found the current human form primitive and afraid; little was understood about current human technology or thought-form of Sirius. It is much like present day humans discovering some hidden tribe of aborigines in the rainforests of Peru in recent decades and trying to embrace or modernize them; the aborigines of course go into fear surrounding the technology of the current human dance. The Grand Masters found themselves left behind in primitive circumstances upon Earth. Although it appeared as though it was their personal freewill choice; in the end when problems developed, Sirius refused to respond to their crisis calls. Why was this so? It appears in review of Sirian holographic records that Sirian spiritual elite had set up Earth as an opposing polarity for Sirian ascension; that Earth would fall and Sirius would ascend in equal proportions. The Sirian Elite sincerely believed that this is the only way that they could ascend and alas they set up the entire dance upon Earth to allow this to be so. Unfortunately it also has created a load of karma, as it is against creational law to weave a dream for another to experience devoid of agreement. Earth had no agreement to experience a fall. The fall was manipulated through a Sirian human dream anchored surrounding Earth and through the human, dolphin and whale species therein.

96

THE RED GODS AND THE GRAND MASTERS The false red gods overseeing the seven remaining human nations were impressed with the Grand Master knowledge; they were also jealous of the souls ensouling the Grand Masters of such great seeming level of information and understanding. Out of the jealousy, a coup was created with the assistance of a future human dream that would draw the Annanuki unto Earth. This future caused the Grand Master fields to be quartered and divided with the information rushing to a future set of humans not yet present upon Earth. Because the Grand Masters could not perceive where their information was going so as to try and ward off their collapsing fields. Most died within a 2-week period; the remaining survived no more than 8 months thereafter. The collapse of the Grand Master fields was orchestrated through the dolphin and whale unconscious. The false red gods then confiscated the information from both the Grand Masters and their souls, shattering the souls to bits until they ed not who they were or why they had come to Earth. Once again Sirian jurisdiction failed to adequately observe or intervene; furthermore, humans being in a separate dream from Earth, Earth’s counsels knew not about the violation and therefore failed to take action. In the end, the red false gods attained information that had not been earned through evolutionary means. They also wove into their fields grid work from other souls and humans alike. This is how the first souls blended with human grid work and DNA. In turn human form found itself also with soul grid work and DNA.

PHYSICAL VS. SOUL GRID WORK Grid work and DNA for soul is very different from etheric grid work associated with form; nonphysical grid work is also very different from that which sustains a biological vessel. In the intermixing of the two forms of grid work, the first diseases within the red race, and in particular to those related to the grand masters, began to occur in the humans dance. Up through this point, disease was only something that occurred at the end of a lengthy life; now disease began to appear in younger forms or newborn red children. This is the result of the elements that hold soul and form; one form of element holds the etheric weaving, and another holds form. The elements that hold etheric do not know how to properly hold form to sustain the lifespan, health and well-being. Furthermore soul fell into human pursuits and interests as the dream broadcast for humanity suddenly became a part of souls’ dream.

WHAT IS A LIVING DREAM? Understand that creation is designed as a living dream. The dream for life upon Earth is sent from the solar sun to Earth. Many dreams are sent to Earth; some are for soul and some for form, and some for specific types of souls and specific types of form. If one were human and received the dream of a plant or say a Buffalo, it would not work out very well. One would find oneself desiring to stand in the sun all day, or eat grass, as this is what the projection of dream offers to those of different holographic nature. The dream is filtered through the holographic planes. Dreams for souls are broadcast from the sun and then filtered by holographic soul planes that then broadcast upon the souls dancing with form.

97

Dreams for different types of form from plant, mineral or animal in nature are broadcast from the sun and filtered by the varying holographic planes associated with each species. Each species receives a dream appropriate for its nature as the dream is filtered down the holographic planes associated. In so doing, bears do not try and fly south for the winter, and geese do not try and find a cave to hibernate within. The human dream became scrambled with the dream for soul as the false red gods obtained information from the Grand Master holograms, with soul and form merging in both holographic planes and physical grid work. This occurred due to the manner in which the Grand Master holograms were shattered so that the red gods could extract the information following their death. In the shattering, human holograms intertwined with one another, and soul holographic planes intertwined with the human holographic planes. As this occurred, soul and human form began to receive dreams appropriate for one another. The false red gods found themselves increasingly interested in human pursuits as they began to receive a dream associated with human form. As such, the red gods went on to create more and more dreamtime planes that emulated human physical life; they created temples, castles, etheric farmland, etheric ponds, lakes, trees and mountains, along with etheric gadgets and art. The more dreamtime that the red gods formed, the more the red nation became depleted of chi. The lifespan of the red nation shortened substantially thereafter, as a result of the loss of chi. The red nation dropped from a 2000-year lifespan to an 800-year lifespan in less than 8 generations. The red gods wanted more. The dreamtime that they had concocted was not enough. They then decided the solution was to birth more red humans so that there would be more chi to create more dreamtime planes. The red gods invoked a spell in which each human hologram would produce 200% or 300% more humans. The result was that every red woman upon Earth suddenly conceived. Conception of the crystalline structure of the red nation did not require intercourse or sperm to develop a fetus; the crystalline form of the female can produce a child without a man. This insures the survival of the species and was a part of the Sirian programming of the original seeded nations. The red nation took this to be a sign from “god” that they were to become more fertile and have more children. And indeed they did. It is now estimated that by the time that the ice shields collapsed creating the oceans some 6000 years later that 8 billion red nation peoples died in the valleys of Earth. As more humans came to be, there was less for all; lack and starvation became the norm for some regions without enough vegetation to allow so many humans to subsist. Earth was never designed to host so many of a single species. And yet the red gods had loads of chi to construct their ever-increasing castles in the air as collected from the large numbers of red nations peoples; up until the ice shields collapsed however. Then suddenly their castles collapsed along with their power.

THE ORIGINS WHITE FALSE GODS The Annanuki had already arrived upon Earth by the time of the collapsing of the ice shields. The false red gods Vishnu and Yahweh had crossed over and began to work with the Plieadian humans who shared a similar energy flow. The Anu altered the energy flow of Earth by creating 98

electromagnetic poles and launching mer-ka-ba shaped sacred geometry that was global and solar in size. It was at this point that Earth knew that she had a real problem with her human inhabitants, and she had become increasingly aware of the presence of their dream and craft upon her body. It was also at this time that Earth chose to intend that humanity simply go extinct. Such an intention backfired upon Earth in the long haul. The red and white gods had no interest in having humanity go extinct, and they were more in control over the human dream than Earth. It is for this reason that Earth is choosing at this time to overtake the human dream and command it in full. In so doing Earth will be able to command her fate into ascension rather than extinction. The white gods arrived with the Anu. Such gods included Kuthumi, Djawl Kuhl, Serapis Bey, Hilarion, Lady Nada, Paul the Venetian, Lord Maitraya, Jahova/Melchiezedek and St. Germain. These gods worked along with Vishnu and Yahweh to create another set of human slaves to dance with. The Anu found the red seeded humans too docile to work the gold mines, and so chose to create a slave race of their own. Such human slaves were incubated in a laboratory with even less genetic material than the red seeded race. With only 5000 strands of DNA that was half silica and half red in origins, a human that could dance, think, speak, raise their young, build houses, farm food, and serve the Anu was born. Such slaves were not bright enough to evolve, nor were they bright enough to contest the dominion of their “Anu Gods” who they immortalized and worshipped. The Anu Gods were immortalized as the Anu family learned life extension practices extending their lives up to 18,000 human years. This is where the Greek and Roman Gods and their mythology came to be. The slaves in comparison only knew a lifespan of 500 years that aged and became diseased in the end. Much of this was due to the dissonance internal to the form due to the blending two non-resonant genetic structures, one from the Pleiades that was silica based, and one from Sirius that was carbon based. The carbon based information came directly from Vishnu and Yahweh. Without their help such a form of blending would not have occurred; and perhaps this would have been better after all, as internal dissonance always leads to war in the end. In the beginning, Yahweh and Vishnu got along with the white false gods from the Pleiades. Over time however, competition broke out, and the gods began to war upon one another through the slaves. St. Germaine did not like Vishnu’s arrogance, and would send barbs into his dreamtime through groups of the slaves associated with Vishnu. Melchiezedek resented Yahweh and began to shred his dreamtime through the slaves that Yahweh incarnated into. As the underlying cause of the loss of dreamtime realms was uncovered, Yahweh and Vishnu began to fight back. They too began to harm the planes of the other false white gods through the human slave population. The increasing nonphysical violence between the false gods lead to increasing disease within the slaves as well as within the Anu themselves.

THE WAR OF RED AND WHITE FALSE GODS Physical form was not designed to be warred through. Form was designed to be housed by soul in honor. Furthermore form was designed to honor soul and work in harmony and unity for the purposes of evolution. However the slave forms were not in harmony to begin with; they had an internal dissonance due to the blending of two non-resonant cellular structures and DNA. The dissonance within will translate into a dissonant society in the long haul. The Anu taught the slaves 99

to push their need to be dissonant and war upon one another into “sports”. This is how games akin to football, baseball, basketball, soccer, and hockey were developed; they were developed to give the slaves an outlet for their own violence in a manner that did not incur war. The white gods along with Vishnu and Yahweh, in their continued dance with the slaves became increasingly dissonant much like the slaves themselves. Alas the false gods did not put their dissonance into sports; instead a full out war developed between the false gods. The war was over dreamtime space. Vishnu and Yahweh chose to over-breed their slaves by triggering out of control reproduction so that they would have more chi to draw upon and create larger and larger castles in the air, holding dominion over the rest of the white false gods. This worked for a time, but soon their dreamtime began to overrun the red false gods who had likewise increased the populations of the red nations people for the same purpose. The red false gods did not like Vishnu and Yahweh and their slave humans that were viewed as lesser due to lesser genetic materials overrunning the red false god land or dreamtime. The war then transferred from Vishnu and Yahweh and the white false gods to between Yahweh and Vishnu and the red false gods. This time Yahweh and Vishnu aligned the white false gods to side with them; they chose to create a dream in which the red false gods would lose their dominion. The dream caused the ice shields to break leading to vast oceans and waterways surrounding Earth, which drowned larger numbers of red nation people along with Anu slaves. As the red nation people died by the billion, the red false gods dreamtime collapsed and was overrun by the white false gods along with Vishnu and Yahweh. For the slaves tended to populate not the deep valleys of Earth held in mist as the red nation peoples had; therefore far less slaves drowned than red nation peoples in the great floods. The family of Anu also was at cause of the collapsing ice shields. Through a major transaction in which large crystal points the size of 10 story buildings were sent to another planet for large sums of Plieadian funds. Alas they were unaware that these crystals were the very structures that retained the ice shields in the atmosphere. Within 8 days after the crystals were removed from Earth, the ice shields collapsed. The collapsing shields lead not only to the formation of your oceans, but to greater radiation and electrical storms upon Earth’s surface thereafter, which was devastating to all species upon Earth.

FOLLOWING THE FORMATION OF THE OCEANS The Anu chose not to take the time and expense to restore the ice shields. Instead they moved inside of Earth to protect their fair skin from the radiation. The slaves remained upon the surface of the Earth along with the remaining red nation peoples that survived. Those that survived were blasted with radiation from the sun. Red nation peoples went from a lifespan of 800 years to less than 200. Anu slaves dropped from 500 years to less than 100 in short order. Some left the surface much like the Anu and relocated into the inner Earth. Some humans foresaw the great floods and relocated into the inner Earth before this occurred. Those incarnate in the inner Earth are the remains of those who relocated during this and many time periods to follow. The red false gods could obtain less and less chi from the surface Earth red people, as they were declining in genetic material due to the exposure to high levels of radiation; 100

or in other experiencing a fall in consciousness. The red gods moved their interests into the inner Earth for a time, thus leaving the surface Earth humans under the jurisdiction of the white false gods along with Vishnu and Yahweh.

THE WAR OF THE ANU As the red false gods retracted to dance only with the inner Earth people, this ended the war between the red and white false gods for a time. As the war ceased in the nonphysical, a war broke out in the physical between Innana and Merduk (Aphrodite and Hades), two family of the Anu. These two family had extended their lives longer than any others, and were going into insanity due to their life extension practices. However Earth would like to point out that the dissonance inherent in the blending of genetic materials of the slaves along with the dissonant electrical sacred geometry launched by the Anu had to be expressed somewhere. If such dissonance could not be expressed in the nonphysical, then it would become physical; and so it did between the Anu themselves. Earth its that the war was pressed even further than it should have ever gone out of her own desire to have humanity go extinct. It was this dream pressed also on top of the Anu’s own war games that lead to a nuclear annihilation so great that it became the single largest drop in vibration over such a short timeframe that Earth has ever known. The war of the Anu lasted 2000 human years; the Anu used their own slaves to war upon one another under the command of Zeus and Merduk. Zeus and his team of slaves came to be known as the “Ashtar Command”. Zeus created an army of slaves to defend Innana; however this was not the original Zeus that had left the Plieades long ago. The original Zeus had chosen euthanasia after 10,000 years of life extension practices and failing health. The “Zeus” that became known as Ashtar was the third generation of offspring that held 100% Plieadian DNA. There were 12 Anu that came from the Pleiades that continued to interbreed to retain their dominion in the physical upon Earth as “Gods” over the slaves. One could consider this heavy interbreeding necessary to retain the purity of DNA that they had known from home; however such interbreeding also created yet another form of insanity, and so the remaining Anu were pulled into the insanity of war along with Innana and Merduk. Innana and Merduk were the oldest and the only remaining of the original Anu that had arrived from the Plieades. All other family were second, third or fourth generational offspring from the mating of the original 12 and their interbreeding amongst themselves. The Anu family found themselves pulled to take sides; almost half siding with Merduk and half with Innana. Much like one might watch a football game, the Anu would hover in their spacecraft over the battlefields cheering on the winning slaves. The slaves were viewed as pets or chattel and of non-worth; destroying a few thousand slaves was therefore as inconsequential as slaughtering a few thousand heads of beef in present time. The war raged for 2000 years. Over time the other Anu family became board with the war and ceased to root for one or the other, moving on to other life pursuits. Merduk however was determined to win. Merduk bred a group of slaves more brutal than all others. These slaves had 101

only 1024 strands of DNA, no emotional body, and a kinesthetic desire to war and harm. Such humans with lineage to the war slaves today are related to terrorists of all kinds around the globe. These war slaves indeed pushed Innana’s slaves out of the running. Innana was furious, for not only had Merduk taken over all of her gold mines, but also now she had no remaining Plieadian currency to travel home with. Out of a fit of rage, she cornered Merduk personally and locked him in one of their many pyramids. Innana was going to kill him, or leave him therein to starve. The other family convinced Innana to release Merduk. Merduk took his outrage one step too far; he detonated 3 nuclear bombs that turned Earth onto her side and desecrated over 2/3rds of her surface. Merduk took off in his craft committing suicide by running it into the surface of Mars. Innana left Earth returning to the Plieades, only to be diagnosed as incurable. She chose death via euthanasia. All other family died in the blasts launched by Merduk. The bombs detonated came as a result of the skewing of the human dream to create extinction. Perhaps this speaks of a great truth; that one cannot intend the extinction of another without going extinct oneself. Earth is learning her spiritual lessons from this dance. However this is not the end of the human history; there is more although it is sincerely a repeat of the past again and again.

FALSE ASCENSIONS OF THE FALSE GODS Nuclear warfare is associated with fission thought-form. Fission is combustion where the elements blow apart rather than sustaining life. The elements of air, water fire and earth sustain life by pressing together to hold form and weave the DNA from the nonphysical to the physical. In fission, the elements blow apart and death is the result. Combustion is the nature of fission; or in other the elements combust as they blow apart. As the red false gods obtained information from the Grand Masters following their death, information upon ascension was obtained. There are two types of ascension that have occurred historically upon Earth and within the human, dolphin and whale dream. One form of ascension leads to the development of a fourth dimensional biology and a “real ascension” to the next dimension; the other leads to the enhancement of an ever increasing nonphysical field that inflates the souls associated without ascending the form. Earth has chosen to call this second form of ascension a “false ascension”. Information upon ascension was not distributed evenly amongst the red false gods. Some received the information surrounding biological changes, and these were the gods that ascended their tribes of red nations people into the fourth dimension over time. Such gods include Buddha and Lady Buddha (Quan Yin) along with Thoth. There are records of real fourth dimensional ascension occurring in many time periods amongst human groups both upon the surface of the Earth along with the inner Earth under the guidance of these souls. One of the more recent ascensions upon the surface of the Earth under the direction of Thoth included the Anassasi Peoples in the Southwestern US, along with the Mayans and Incas of Mexico (2000 to 8000 human years ago). It was the false god Buddha who guided the last known human ascension in the East also known “Buddha”. There are also a host of records of unknown ascensions under the guidance of Quan Yin or Lady Buddha having occurring in Hawaii.

102

The other false gods including Sananda, Shiva and Rama had not all of the information on biological ascension. This is primarily because of how the grand master information was divided up after they were shattered. Without information on biological ascension, these gods united human groups into a form of false ascension. False ascension causes the guru to ascend at the expense of the following; however the guru does not really ascend, he or she only combusts as no fourth dimensional form was created in the ascent. In a false ascension, the light body is constructed into an ever-increasingly large formation and united with many other light bodies of many other humans, often in complex swirling energy flows of varying sacred geometry patterns. However because none of the forms of the associated humans have moved up in vibration in biology, as the ascent of the guru is launched, his or her body combusts, and the entire united light body collapses back upon the following who then become ill and die. Earth has assessed the ascension of “Rama” or otherwise known as Ramtha. The ascent of Rama was a false ascent; this human was used by the soul known as Rama to united thousands of other humans into a giant energy flow until the body of Rama burnt up and combust. In the combustion, the soul of Rama was puffed up and inflated into greater power than before. The majority of those used to allow Rama to ascend died thereafter becoming very ill. This is the purpose that Sananda, Rama and Shiva utilized ascension; to inflate themselves into greater dominion in their warfare against the other red and white false gods. The earliest known false ascent of this nature began less than 2000 years following the death of the Grand Masters (46,000 years ago). Each of these three Gods, Sananda, Shiva and Rama, would create groups of varying size to ascend in this manner, puffing themselves up into greater and greater dominion. Each false ascension inflated the thought-form of combustion, as the forms did not ascend, but rather combusted into a pile of ashes. Furthermore the human ancestors associated with such ascensions went into a void of non-existence. The combustion thought-form anchored fission thought-form into the human dream. Ultimately it was fission thought-form that is the underlying cause of nuclear annihilation. The more false ascensions that occurred over time, the more that the Anu were propelled to develop nuclear weaponry. One cannot create fission in the nonphysical with such thought-form ultimately becoming physical in nature. Such is the nature of physical creational law; whatever occurs in the nonphysical will ultimately repeat in the physical. The more humans that combust from the inside out due to false ascension, the greater the likelihood of a larger exterior combustion associated with a nuclear annihilation. By the time Merduk detonated his bombs upon Earth, over 18,000 false ascensions had been launched in the competition of these three false red gods. Such souls inherit the underlying original cause of the nuclear devastation of Earth.

THE ERA OF THE MAHAVISHNU (15,000-18,000 years ago – 60,000-74,000 human years) After the nuclear devastation of the Anu, the remaining surface Earth humans went into barbarism again, living in caves and hunting animals and the eating of flesh to survive. Over time Earth regenerated, and the surface Earth humans moved back out into nature, resuming a vegetarian diet as there was enough again to provide for them. For 4000 years (16,000 human years), humans upon the surface of the Earth lived peacefully with one another, much like the ancient red seeded 103

nations. Such humans gathered the vegetation necessary to subsist; over time farming practices were ed and reinstituted. Technology did not develop until a visit from a neighboring set of humans known as the Reptilians brought radioactive technology back into the human dance. The Reptilians were interested in perpetuating their own species, as they were leaving behind a dying creation. The Reptilians interbred heavily with certain red tribes and in particular with the Mongolian/Inuit peoples along with the Tibetan Peoples. The resultant races were the Chinese and Japanese as you know them today. The Reptilians did not choose to remain upon Earth primarily because the energy flow was too nonresonant and made them ill. Many humans think that there are Reptilians upon Earth today. This is simply not true; the Reptilians withdrew prior to the end of the era of the Mahavishnu. Most of the experiences with Reptilians in present time are either due to time rifts in which one is transported into a more ancient past of 15,000 to 18,000 years ago (60,000 to 74,000 human years), or an etheric level expression. There are etheric level planes that have remained in the human dream since the time that the Reptilians first interbred with humanity. Sometimes those gifted at clairvoyance relive such an ancestral experience in present time. Buddha and Shiva constructed the agreements for the interbreeding of their own root races with the Reptilians. They did so in exchange for information that they had lost surrounding ascension. In the bargain, humans were provided physical technology that they had long forgotten. Soon devices similar to modern technology including televisions, the media, radios, cars and computers began to be constructed. Such technology had been heavily used during the era of the Anu, but not by all slaves. Only slaves that had earned great popularity were granted such devices at the time that the Anu lived. This left the remainder of the slaves in great jealousy of those with fame and with the desire to experience such technology for themselves. During the era of the Mahavishnu, this dream of the slaves was realized. Technology not unlike present time human civilization became available unto all who could afford it. This prevailed primarily in the regions associated with Greece and Europe along with land that is now under the Atlantic Ocean, where the Anu slave nations continued to live. The era of the Mahavishnu ended in another nuclear cataclysm. Certain leaders between nations went into great enough competition to annihilate themselves and their civilization once again. This time the nuclear blasts were nowhere near as devastating as the annihilation of the era of the Anu. Although humanity moved back to barbarism, they returned more rapidly into nature as nature regenerated in less time than the era before.

FALSE ASCENSION OF THE WHITE FALSE GODS Preceding this nuclear devastation and around 16,000 years ago, the white false gods chose to launch false ascensions of their own. Through a coup against Sananda, the white false gods had obtained all information on false ascension that Sananda had utilized to inflate himself. The white false gods chose to guide groups of humans into the Pyramids of Ancient Egypt to attempt to ascend founded upon the records that they had obtained from Sananda. Humans with large heads 104

and who held heritage to the original Grand Master lineages were guided to set up ascension temples in the physical surrounding the pyramids. Many of such humans were the current day pharaohs of ancient Egypt. Much like the red false ascensions, energy fields were united without the ascension of the physical form. All told, 160 pharaohs combust in the pyramids over a 2000-year period. Following the false ascension of each pharaoh, the disciples and devotees died en mass having become severely ill. As the combustions became increasingly incomplete with entire body parts such as heads, legs and arms left behind, the prevailing spiritual elite eventually outlawed ascension. The combustions inflated the white gods into greater dominion over the red gods at this time in history. However the combustion thought-form once again lead to the expression of human use of nuclear weaponry to destroy, which ultimately lead to the devastation of the whole human civilization upon the outer Earth through nuclear warfare. It was after this period that any remaining genetic structure surrounding the large brain cavity and brain along with brain stem for those of Grand Master inheritance was lost within the human dance. One could say that those of such inheritance were misguided by the false gods into using the information that they carried for the purposes of false ascension. It was in the false ascensions that the white gods accessed the genetic information of the large headed pharaohs and took such information for themselves. Within 6 generations after the last false ascension, all remembrance of the DNA required to build this level of awareness in human form disappeared from all human genetic archives.

THE FALL OF ATLANTIS (10,000-13,000 years ago – 40,000 to 52,000 human years) Humans once again worked their way out of barbarism and back into nature after the nuclear devastation of the era of the Mahavishnu. Once again humans returned to simple living from the land. Once again humans left behind the eating of flesh by and large and embraced a vegetarian diet as nature regenerated. Once again technology was brought in from an outside humanoid species and civilization again flourished. This time the species known as the Grays who were also from a dying creation chose to interbreed with humanity to perpetuate their species. The Grays chose primarily to interbreed with remaining Anu slave nation lineages, as they required a silica-based foundation to merge their own DNA and have the offspring survive. The Grays appear to be a paired down race created by the Plieadians long ago as slaves. In exchange for the interbreeding with humanity, technology was provided leading to the development once again of a technologically based human civilization. One can see in this how history repeats itself incessantly until the karma is released. Those of Gray inheritance in human form over time ended up in conflict with those of pure Anu slave inheritance. The conflict escalated to the point of nuclear devastation with all of Atlantis sinking under the ocean over a 1000-year period. The cause was ultimately the war between two white slave nations, one with gray inheritance and one without. Human life returned to a state of barbarism once again thereafter. 105

In the era of Atlantis, the red and white gods had completely withdrawn out of the human dance. The human dance was simply too painful for them to engage with. They began to devise a method to remove themselves from humanity and Earth and find another consensus reality to dance upon. Both red and white gods attempted many forms of ascension during the era of Atlantis to try and extract themselves out of the human gene pool. The attempts failed as they simply were too intertwined. Many ascended their fields up the dimensions of your creation, but could not withdraw completely. Those who had created false ascensions that lead to nuclear combustion thought-form did so again. This ultimately caused the nuclear war between the humans upon the physical plane and the fall of Atlantis.

AFTER THE FALL OF ATLANTIS (10,000 years ago until present time) Human form returned to barbarism after the nuclear fallout of Atlantis. This time however humanity failed to give up their choice to eat the flesh of animals after the vegetation regenerated. Eating flesh sustains a thought-form that includes slaughter mentality. Slaughter mentality leads ultimately to warfare and the slaughter of one another. This past 10,000-year period has had the greatest number of wars of any other time period in human history. Red nation peoples warred upon other red nation peoples over territory and resources. White nation peoples warred upon one another over religions beliefs and pursuits. The birth of Christ did not assist; if anything Christ anchored crucifixion thought-form in his death as an ascending being. The past 2000 years since his life has lead to even greater warfare than the previous times before his incarnation. Christ was an incarnation of Sananda. Sananda lead Christ to his crucifixion. Why would Sananda or any red god enter the human dance again after retracting long ago because it was so painful? Sananda entered the dance to steer humanity towards extinction so that he could extract himself and move on to another dance that more greatly pleased him. Crucifixion thought-form is akin to extinction. Within the past 100 years, more and more of the white and red gods have made their presence known. They have been entering the human dance again. Most humans have thought that perhaps they are entering to ascend humanity and turn the human experience around into the golden era. Earth is here to explain that these are self-centered beings that have no interest in turning humanity around; they only have interest in pulling themselves more fully out of the dance so that they can carry on elsewhere. If the red false gods had any interest in humanity at all, they would never have mutilated the Grand Masters to death or shattered their souls. Instead perhaps, they would have learned from the souls and humans of great knowledge. However these red false god souls are incapable of learning anything and they have fallen into extreme arrogance. As a result, Earth is choosing to remove them from the human dream so that humanity may ascend, as the red false gods are nothing but an interfering factor.

106

This century past, yet another bargain was struck with another faction of Grays to interbreed with humanity in exchange for technology that is electrical in nature. This has lead to your current electronically based human civilization. The half Gray half primarily white humans are reliving the interbreeding that occurring over 10,000 years ago and during the era of Atlantis. History does indeed repeat itself. Such humans cannot ascend. Mila has witnessed 80% Gray DNA in some humans attending her workshops; or in children she has witnessed playing in the swimming pools in her travels or at home in Hawaii. Such children and adults are extremely mechanical and devoid of all emotion at all. Such humans will most likely become increasingly ill the further that Earth ascends. Current abductions and reproduction with Grays has by in large ceased. This is because the Grays themselves were becoming ill due to the dissonance of energy flow between Earth and their forms. There are still many etheric planes remaining, particularly in the density of your cities however, that hold the memory or charge of past abductions. Often those recalling such abductions attune to such planes of reality and relive them. Those ascending release the abduction memories and manipulations of this era generally in embodying 1024 strands of DNA in one’s ascent.

THE HISTORY OF FOURTH DIMENSIONAL HUMAN ASCENSION In polarity, one will have extremes of both ends of the pole represented. To the degree that three red false gods and the white false gods created false ascension leading to nuclear annihilation upon the surface of the Earth, three other red false gods were ascending groups of humans into the fourth dimension. The fourth dimensional humans ascended into greater peace and unity. Most of the inner Earth civilization is fourth dimensional as a result of the work of these three gods. Alas it also polarized the extreme destruction into the surface Earth human expression, which has lead to three periods of nuclear annihilation in human history. Earth as a whole must ascend. It is not just the inner Earth that can ascend. If the outer Earth does not ascend along with the inner, nothing will make it and Earth will combust as she attempts to enter the Great Central Sun. The inner Earth peoples have come to understand this. Alas the false gods of Buddha, Quan Yin or Lady Buddha and Thoth were non-resonant with the choice to ascend all of Earth; they preferred to carry on as before polarizing the darkness onto the surface of the Earth. The counsels overseeing inner Earth human ascension removed these three false red gods long ago as a result and due to their continued interference. Alas these false gods simply moved to the outer Earth to carry on with their dance. For a long time, Mila and Riza worked with these three false red gods in their early experimentation of ascension within their organization. Over time the war between the red and white false gods erupted in their school. So much harm was pushed through by these nonphysical warring factors that Mila and Oa ended up with Cancer after the fall Masters Conclave of 2000. It was after this point that Riza advised no continued work with any of the false gods period, as they could not be trusted not to war with one another creating harm through the school. Alas, this did not end the war. The war simply moved to other human groups who then were used in the unconscious by these false gods to attack Mila and Oa along with other of their organization and their organization at large at events. Over time, methods to deal with such 107

harmfulness were map carved with the use of opposing energy movement that would cancel the blows directed unto them. To the degree the group would map carve solutions; to the opposing degree the red and white false gods would map carve more harmful tactics of abuse. Within this past year, Earth and the solar sun have determined to remove both the red and white false gods from the human dream altogether. The reason for this is simple; they are interfering with the launching of enough human ascension so that more of humanity will make it through the coming times of cleansing. Such souls cannot grow or evolve; both the red and white false gods only perpetuate their destructive dance. This makes a point that Riza clearly spoke of, and that is both soul and form can become so paired down that it is unable to evolve. So this is so for many humans of slave lineage; so this is so for the red and white false gods.

THE NATURE OF ASCENSION TODAY Riza launched the early attempts to ascend surface Earth humans from 1998 to 2001. This was partially successful, and those holographic and lineage based natures that are incapable of ascending began to be mapped out. Riza was pushed out of the ascension movement at the conscious freewill choice of Mila and Oa. Riza had become so shattered due to the ongoing war of the red and white false gods that she had lost too much information to succeed at her goal. Riza is currently under recasting with the Tao, a force outside of time and space and form that governs all creation and evolution. For a time, another overseeing factor known as Natalia was anchored to assist with human ascension. This soul ended up more interfering than the red or white gods and was expelled less than a year later. Mila and Oa then turned to the Tao for assistance. Alas another set of souls presenting itself as the Tao, which Mila has since called the “false tao” began to interfere. The false tao has since been removed from the human dream. It has finally come to be understood by Earth and under the guidance of the real Tao that Earth must take charge in full of the human dream. This shift began more than 24 months ago, and has been documented in many of Mila’s Great Central Sun Transmissions. Earth now ensouls Mila and Oa and offers new souls to assist all ascending humans. Earth is choosing to phase all dreams into a single dream in the coming half century. Earth is also choosing to expel all souls that are problematic to her global ascension. This includes now the red and white false gods, who are being removed as global level entities from the human dream at this time. However these souls are so embedded in the human DNA, that it may take the ascent to 15,000 strands of DNA for each lineage to completely remove and separate humanity from such souls. It is perceived that by 2050, few humans will have survived unless they have mastered 15,000 strands, and at this time the complete end of the dance of the white and red gods will come to fruition. Mila and Oa have done the best that they could to direct the human evolution through the continued experimentation within their organization. Over time, the holograms and lineages that are capable of ascending further have been mapped out. Those of Anu and Anu slave hologram and lineage are to be restrained at 1800 strands of DNA by Earth’s ascension counsels. In essence, the forms of those with this inheritance do not know how to ascend any further than this, and if they 108

attempt to go beyond this, they go into false ascension patterning where the field inflates without ascending the biology. False ascension would only lead to combustion of form instead of ascension to the next dimension. However false ascension also creates difficulties in association with global harm, as those who ascended beyond 1800 with Anu or Anu slave inheritance each created global harm by allowing their fields to be used by dark forces against Earth. Therefore it is for Earth’s own protection that those of this human inheritance are restrained at 1800 strands at this time in history. Ascension shall occur gradually and in a generational sense in the human dance. Those limited at 1800 can produce offspring that chooses alternative lineages that can ascend to the next level. Furthermore, even if one does not have a child of one’s own, one’s ancestry is associated with 2 billion other humans who will have children. As a result and after death, one’s consciousness will go on to experience the ascension of others related to oneself but who chose other lineages in their birth tapestry that augment the next phase of evolution. Those with red seeded nation hologram and DNA shall be restrained at 3000 strands. The reason for this is that such humans lack the innate ability to modify the genetics to carry on with the next phase of ascension in the experience of the map carvers. If one does not know how to modify DNA as a biological set of knowledge, one can only ascend so far. It appears that only those with direct grand master lineage and grand master hologram have the knowledge required to ascend to the next level of evolution. For each human who is limited in ascension, one is still clearing the karma from thousands if not hundreds of thousands of ancestors. At 3000 strands, there is the possibility of clearing the karma for one’s entire tapestry of ancestry in a single life and working one’s way off the reincarnation wheel. This is no small feat, and is what ascension is all about; ascension makes possible one’s evolution “home”. From Earth’s point of view, humanity fell repeatedly over a 50,000-year period (200,000 human years). One is not going to ascend out of such a predicament over night or even in a single lifetime under normal circumstances. However with the increasing photonic energy from the aura of the Great Central Sun, one has the possibility of heating up from within, and developing the kundahlini energy flow. It is the kundahlini that burns off karma from one’s ancestry and allows for a state of forgiveness to be embraced. The more photon energy available, the more one can heat up from the inside out and clear more karma, regardless of where one may cease ascending in genetic materials. Ascension is a process. One is not going to move magically into peace and unity over night. Peace and unity are gradually embraced as all karma for warfare and disease is transmuted from one’s lengthy ancestry. For those in Mila and Oa’s program, this is not accomplished significantly until 6000 strands or Bodhisattva level evolution is embodied at this time in history. For those resting however at 3000 strands, continued work upon one’s patterning, thought-form, karma and field will bring about the same result over time; one will move increasingly towards unity and peace, and leave behind the dissonance and difficulties of the past.

109

Ascension is biological. One cannot ascend only the field and not the DNA of the form. Those who believe that they are ascending if they are constructing only a light body are mislead by the nonphysical realms. Even the ascent to 1800 will bring about expansion of form. For those who begin small to medium in size, one will end up medium to large, and with a small protrusion known as the budding Buddha belly as 1800 strands is mastered. For those who proceed on to 3000 strands, the expansion equals that which occurred to obtain 1800 strands; one will move from medium to large, or large to extra large in size. As one proceeds beyond this, the expansion continues. Why expand? Why is this necessary, especially at this time when humans are so enamored with forms that appear as Auschwitz victims? There is nothing beautiful about a skinny dying form beloved; there is no chi running through a skinny form. One can barely perceive those at 2 strands in the nonphysical, as there is not enough energy surrounding such forms to provide enough light for soul and the nonphysical realms to perceive the etheric body. As one ascends, that which is decayed and scarred resurrects and becomes crystalline. Healthy cells that become crystalline are roughly 10% larger than their previous non-crystalline state. However those cells that were decayed or scarred are compressed in upon themselves with thousands of cells crushed into a small region. As the thousands of cells are resurrected and as the decay becomes healthy living crystalline cells, the region expands in size. The expansion is a sign of regeneration and health, and should be embraced as such amongst all ascending humans.

SUMMARY We hope you have enjoyed our human history in review. Understand that it is in the choice to ascend and the choice to learn the spiritual lessons of one’s ancestors that the requirement to repeat the past is transcended. What are the lessons of the human ancestors? It is Mila’s Grand Master ancestors that conclude this article. The lessons of humanity are many. For one, the pairing down of genetic materials and the incubation of life in a laboratory is wrong; it goes against creational law and creates a human form that cannot ascend home. The pairing down of human consciousness leads to a life that is more outer-focused that inward looking and seeking. Outer focus will never lead to evolution home; for the gateways to ascension are an internal experience of the inner reality that surrounds every human being. Humans that become preoccupied with technology lose touch with their inner reality, as they become distracted by outer noise that the media, or games, or their jobs or other preoccupations provide. We have continuously advised Mila to give up all such preoccupations, and choose as simple a lifestyle as she can given the current requirements to “pay the rent” and “buy the food” in the physical. This she and Oa have mastered, and it gives them the freedom to focus inward daily to ascend. Humans need not travel in the physical once they open unto their inner reality. Within the inner reality, one may project to any place upon Earth, within your creation or inside of the Great Central Sun as a consciousness. If one can be anywhere that one requires, why would one need to travel in 110

the physical? This too is a problematic preoccupation of humans throughout your creation and outside of the Great Central Sun. So much time, resources and energy are wasted in human life focused upon technological development and pursuits, and then the travel that such technology enables that there is no time for the inner focus of evolution. Technology cannot ascend anyone or any creation home. Much of the Sirian ascension was incomplete due to the development of technology that assisted in raising the vibration of these two planets into stars. The technology could not process the emotional lessons that each sentient species including humankind required understanding in order to ascend. Machines have not emotions; nor do they have enough consciousness to understand. This has lead to Sirian humans in the fifth dimension who failed to learn their lessons in the third dimension; the end result is that now they will repeat their third dimensional lessons in the fifth dimension instead of transcending into a new state of being. Humans upon Earth have become like living machines themselves due to the very technology that they have developed. As a living machine, one does this or that day in and day out without understanding why, and without an ability to change or alter anything let alone evolve and ascend. Without an ability to alter one’s destiny, one feels powerless, trapped and in fear; over time the fear breeds contempt that leads to warfare and abuse in all of it’s varied expressions, from jealousy to hatred to outright murder and annihilation. The only solution is for humanity upon Earth to ascend and evolve out of the current state of being that is so mechanized and so devoid of love and life. Television and the media will not heal one’s wounds; nor will the many products humans possess or seek fortunes to purchase fill one’s heart with the love that one is longing for. Love is an internal state of being that comes from the interconnection of body, soul and Earth. Such a connection must be mastered through evolution, as humans at 2 strands have lost all connection to the spiritual realms that surround them. Soul was never designed to mutilate form or put its needs and dreams ahead of the physical planes needs and requirements of the embodiment. The souls dancing with the human species upon Earth are a vast travesty of expression of the realm of the nonphysical. Humans have withdrawn from the experience of soul as it has only partially ed life in the physical; sometimes soul s life, other times it mutilates life for its own dreamtime gain in the nonphysical. This is not the purpose of soul or the nonphysical; nor is it the purpose of soul to war upon other souls. Soul is designed to work in honor and collaboration with all nonphysical realms along with the physical. The Grand Master ancestors advise all ascending initiates to cease to work with any soul or nonphysical force that does not the health and well being of form. We also advise that each monitor their ascension daily. If at any time one is not feeling well or is becoming ill in the ascent, it is sincerely a sign that the nonphysical is failing to do its job. Intend to connect with Earth and replace the souls overseeing one’s ascension by calling for a soul assessment through the ascension counsels of Earth. One may intend so before drifting off to sleep at night and may find that one awakens feeling much better the next day. These are the spiritual lessons of the human dance upon Earth. These are the lessons that the Grand Master ancestors of ancient times are coming to understand. In our death, a great travesty

111

was set in motion that is only now coming to be repaired. Those associated with our biology have survived, Mila being one of billions that are related global wide. It is our deepest hope that those related unto us awaken at this time and ascend. Through the process of ascension, all may be healed, all may change, and the coming times of unity ahead may be born. This is why we came to Earth; it is never too late to fulfill upon one’s goals. In Lemurian: “O ono oto oko o. La lassi lani anu om. Om noti nati nauti na.” “Wisdom comes through life experience and expression. Life teaches many things. When complete life teaches us to go “home”. Namaste The Grand Masters The Earth Mother

The Ancient Ones Intend to Ascend Through our ancestors Who are you in present time May we work together to Accomplish this goal Learning all the lessons that this Experience upon earth Has to offer and teach May we learn the lessons in full Allowing for a completion of the pain And suffering we have caused Giving birth to a new day of unity And a return journey home Unto the Tao Namaste, The Ancient One’s

112

Mastering the Living Dream LEARNING TO CONSCIOUSLY DREAM WEAVE The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila” November 9, 2003

Dear Beloved Ascending Human, All life upon earth is a living dream. Most life upon earth however is in a non-conscious dream. What earth means by this is that such species have not biological awareness. Humans, dolphins, whales and selected nature kingdoms such as the Panda Bear have biological awareness of their existence. Such awareness creates a different experience of life, as one perceives oneself as alive in the physical, whereas most of nature only perceives the nonphysical dance of energies that surround physical form. Understanding the living dream equates to being apart of a greater script or play that one has a role within, and learning to manage it through conscious intention. There is a script for all of life upon earth projected by the solar sun through the holographic planes and onto physicality. The physical field is woven in multiple layers of etheric energy that compresses down the dimensions to create the physical cellular structure. The field of every living plant, animal, mineral, human, dolphin or whale captures the script or movie broadcast upon oneself which determines one’s life experiences, creations, manifestations, difficulties, tragedies, disease, as well as the expression of joy, laughter and love in the dance of life. It is the spiraling DNA that captures the script or movie for one’s life. DNA has mutated over time to become increasingly limited. The fully conscious Grand Masters had 36,000 strands of DNA at the time of their original seeding. The red nations people also seeded by Sirius had 12,000 strands of DNA. 12,000 strands captures far more dream than 2 strands can ever capture. Why is this so? One can liken the number of strands available to be comparable to the strength of the screen available to capture the dream broadcast. In essence, a screen derived from 2 strands has so many holes that much of the dream of what could be possible for one’s life experience and expression falls through the holes and is manifest in one’s unconscious instead.

113

THE HUMAN UNCONSCIOUS The unconscious is made up of many fractured off pieces of self that are the result of many falls in consciousness throughout human history. As the genetic materials were depleted due to nuclear warfare and stripping of information by the false intervention, there were missing records. In essence, wherever there is a missing record, one has one or multiple holes in one’s grid work which translates into holes in one’s screen that captures the movie script for one’s life. Mila has discovered that there were 36 parallel lives occurring for humans at 2 strands of DNA. Due to modifications in earth’s global field, this has been reduced to 24 planes. Each plane has a separate “you” dancing upon it, capturing a portion of the dream for one’s life. Life is extremely limited and mechanized at 2 strands of DNA. The reason for this is simply the vast amount of the dream that is lived in the unconscious. At 2 stands, over 80% of one’s dream is captured by the unconscious. This leaves one with only 20% of the dream to be expressed in physicality. It is perhaps for this reason that it is difficult for humans to embrace change, as change requires fluidity, and there cannot be much fluidity of dream when it is so limited. In essence, one’s dream is as fractured as the DNA, and fracturing creates either non-change or radical shifts, and little in-between. One can see in this why recent human history has been so turbulent. To foster any major change, a massive uprising became necessary, as the fluidity to create a gradual change had been fractured into the unconscious. This has lead over time to uprising after uprising in order to overthrow leadership of an oppressive nature. The West perhaps has gone through its drama and trauma at an earlier time period; now in other places of the world similar drama and trauma are underway due to how difficult it is for humans to change. So this is also so upon a personal level. What does it take one to change one’s life dance? Before ascension, some people change with ease as they have a script that causes radical shifts throughout the life. We have one initiate moving on to Mahavishnu level awareness that has been married four times, lived in 9 states, has changed their name 6 times, and has had many preoccupations along with raising two children. They are currently the grand parent to a Bodhisattva grandchild, and are revitalizing their form and field through ascension. Although they are in their late 50’s, this initiate has a biological age of 36 due to the resurrection and reconstitution of the form through ascension. This is an example of one who has change as apart of the life script captured in the physical. Yet others cannot change at all, even when the change becomes a prerequisite for future ascension. We have pushed many a student out of Mila and Oa’s Group Mastery Program when they were unable to foster the changes required for continued ascension, and the attachment associated began to cause a group problem in the energy flow of the school. Such humans have received a dream in which non-change is apart of the script broadcast upon the physical.

114

ETHERIC GRID WORK, DNA AND ONE’S MOVIE SCREEN Through biological ascension, more and more dream becomes possible to be captured in the physical leading to a richer life experience and expression, and greater joy, freedom and nonlimitation. How and why is this so? Through biological ascension, one begins to repair and reweave the DNA into a larger genealogical state of being; the more genes one recovers from one’s ancestry that held a higher level of awareness, the greater the instructions for the weaving of the etheric grid work. As there is more etheric grid work, the holes in one’s waking movie screen fill in, and less of one’s dream is broadcast onto the unconscious leading to greater possibility of expression in one’s current physical life. As the etheric grid work is rewoven, the cellular structure of the form will begin to regenerate. Regeneration beyond the first 12 strands of DNA requires a new biochemistry that is known as the “Crystalline” form. Crystalline cells hold larger numbers of salts, which allow the cells to regenerate and be repaired rather than dying off every 7 years and requiring to be replaced. The crystalline cellular structure is the original form that one’s ancient red ancestors held that knew a 2000 year lifespan; ascending into this cellular structure regenerates that which has become decayed in one’s life, and one literally rolls the clock backwards in time, de-aging and de-compressing the form. The de-compression of the form through ascension causes the etheric body and form to expand. Each ascending initiate in Mila and Oa’s program has grown in adult form. The growth is due to the return of the health of the form due to an earlier cellular structure that is larger in size. Once one’s ancient ancestors stood over 10 to 12 feet in height; the crystalline cellular structure ed this height, as the gravity of earth was much softer and magnetic at the time. In present time, the gravity does not allow for as much a growth in height as in an expansion in the width of the form. This is the result of the ongoing pull upon physicality upon the surface of the earth due to the heaviness of the gravity at this time in history. In due course, gravity shall subside allowing human form to be restored to its original size and stature in future ascending generations. As the etheric body and form expands, there is more chi or energy running through the body. The more chi that moves through the form, the larger a “screen” one can construct to receive one’s living dream. As this occurs, what once was broadcast upon the unconscious now becomes a physical possibility to experience in one’s life dance. It is for this reason that ascending initiates may discover entirely new preoccupations that give them joy, or may choose to make many changes in one’s life dance, as now the possibility of weaving and living such a dream becomes possible to capture into one’s life script and then make manifest in physicality.

THE SEVEN MANIFESTATION PLANES How does one capture the dream that one wishes to experience? Dreams step down seven planes of reality before becoming physical. Dreams are holographic movies that first must be imagined, then relayed to the sun, and then the sun returns the dream desired upon the first of the seven manifestation planes. Upon the first plane, one can review the projection, and make changes or edits as one chooses. As one continues to intend the dream, it will step down to the next plane towards physicality. Again one may review the dream, make changes, intend it so, and then it will

115

step down the next plane of manifestation. As the dream occurs on the final plane before physicality, one will have the last opportunity to make alterations and then the dream becomes physical, and one lives to experience it in the now. At 2 strands of DNA, it takes 8 years to attract any particular dream down each of the seven manifestation planes until it occurs in the physical. It is for this reason that humans often experience life changes in 6 to 8 year cycles, as it was 6 to 8 years ago that one relayed the intention to the sun. Mila recalls desiring to have a child at the age of 27 and after the breakup of a long-term relationship. She conceived at age 33, 6 years later. Those attaining 1024 in vibration will attract any dream through the 7 manifestation planes in a 3year period instead of 6-8. The reason for this is that the more chi one has available, the faster the process of manifestation can occur; and one has far more chi at 1024 available than at 2 strands of DNA. For those attaining 3000 strands in vibration, any dream will be attracted in 12 months or less down all 7-manifestation planes. For those at 6000 strands and attaining Bodhisattva level vibration, the dream will manifest in less than 6 months, and for those who proceed further in initiatory level, the dream manifests even more rapidly. It is for this reason that paying attention to one’s dream becomes increasingly paramount the further that one ascends, lest one manifest a karmic travesty.

PREVENTING TRAVESTY FROM MANIFESTING IN ONE’S DREAM One need not experience travesty; one can intend to clear the karma by burning off the agreements and forgiving the prior ancestral experiences, canceling the manifestation of any karmic circumstance in the physical. Mila and Oa have learned to pay attention to the dream stepping down into physicality in the year ahead. Any potential travesty is avoided by choosing to release or return the karma and transmute the thought-form instead. This is what causes their particular ascension to have a particular focus in any given year, as they perceive potential problems stepping down into physicality and choose to transcend them instead of manifest them. So this is also so for earth as a consensus reality; earth chooses to transcend any potential travesty that might lead to a failed possibility of future ascension. It is for this reason that earth focused upon warfare karma in 2001, as a potential war was looming that could have lead to world war and a nuclear annihilation. This was offset by the release of global karma associated with war, and the outcome was 9-11, the Afghanistan War, and the Iraq War, each of which was short term, allowed for human karmic settlement, and did not lead to a nuclear disaster. Mila and Oa and those in their Group Mastery Program assisted by holding space for the release of human karma necessary to avoid a nuclear disaster in 2001r. In 2002, earth and all sentient species therein focused upon disease karma. This is because Mila and Oa along with Earth could see that unless disease was the focus, we would all become diseased instead of ascend into greater rejuvenation, regeneration and health. In releasing the karma, earth is regenerating; Mila and Oa are regenerating; although Mila and Oa became precancerous many times, they overcame the underlying karmic cause and were able to redirect the physical dream into ascension instead. Mila and Oa now hold a biological age of 25 and 27

116

respectively; Mila is 43 in the physical and Oa 53. They have rolled back the clock in their ascension, and so can each that chooses to ascend in this lifetime. (See "Ascension Transmissions IV", a whole section devoted to ascension and disease for more information.) In 2003, earth focused upon balancing male and female energy flow. This was also to offset potential disease or decay that would occur otherwise in the continued global ascension of earth; and also to prepare for the ignition of the flame of divine union in the global heart chakra. Indeed during the Masters Conclave event in Hawaii last month, the flame of divine union was ignited again upon earth. Mila and Oa and those in their Group Mastery Program held space for the release of human karma that had extinguished the global flame of divine union through false ascensions long ago; as the karma was released, the flame could be ignited again, and this provides not only new fire and kundahlini energy flow that interconnects earth to the Great Central Sun, but provides enough chi for my continued ascent and mastery of global level Bodhisattva mastery in the years ahead. For Mila and Oa, their ascent could go no further without the ignition of their own flame of divine union between them; they are two of 18 other pairs most of which are in the inner earth that have mastered the flame of divine union through ascension in this year. It is earth’s greatest hope that more human beloveds shall master such in the decades ahead leading to entry into the Great Central Sun; as each couple contributes their flame to my global flame increasing the fire of divine union required for global ascension. Over the course of 2003, imbalance of energy flow was the focus. This provided insights into the underlying cause of decay, disease, deformity, insanity along with slavery as through-form that is expressed in the human dance as well as in nature. Much has come to be understood that has allowed for energetic changes to be modulated in order to provide for the continued ascension of the whole. The dissertations that Mila and Oa provide assist in bringing to consciousness the lessons “learned” by all species upon earth for other humans to bear witness to. Earth pays attention to her dream daily. Earth’s dream is complex for it includes the human dream upon each continent and within the inner earth in addition to each species and kingdom. The karma focused upon in any given day, week, month or year is karma that would prevent the ascent of the whole, or create a travesty of some sort that would prevent further global ascension. Earth’s dream steps down 18 manifestation planes from the solar sun; and is far more complex than a single human dream. However how earth modulates her dream holds useful tips for ascending humans to do the same.

INTENTIONS FOR CONSCIOUS DREAM WEAVING I INTEND TO ASCEND. This command modifies the dream that shall step into physicality in any given day, week or month of one’s life to assure that the dream manifest s ascension. As one modifies one’s dream towards ascension, it avoids many potential travesties or pitfalls that could lead to a non-ascension 117

experience otherwise. Accidents and other problems are deferred into parallel nonphysical planes in the intent to ascend, for the intent to ascend translates into the intent to live and evolve.

I INTEND BALANCED GIVING AND RECEIVING. This command allows enough chi to be present to foster one’s continued ascension. It also bars or blocks those that tend to vampire one’s field from doing so unless there is unreleased karma to be processed that allows for the experience.

I INTEND BOUNTY. Bounty translates into enough to do what one has agreed to do. If one has agreements to attend an event such as Conclave, the intent for bounty shall alter the dream to provide for the funds required to accomplish the travel. So this is so for any other world service agreement one may have with earth, or agreements with one’s ancestors to travel to gather ascension records. When one desires to manifest any object or experience in one’s life, earth guides initiates not focus upon the money that is needed for the manifestation, as the sun does not understand the concept of money, and therefore the focus will lead to a failed dream. Instead envision oneself in the circumstance one wishes to manifest; if one desires a new car, envision oneself driving the new car; if one wishes to manifest a trip here or there, envision oneself traveling to the destination and enjoying the journey. If one wishes to manifest a new relationship, envision oneself enjoying the new relationship. If one wishes to manifest a new job, envision oneself working at a new job that one enjoys under the preferred circumstance. Mila and Oa envision themselves teaching their students in each country that they are to host an event in the next calendar year; the result is that always enough manifests to allow for the travel. They have never been denied the travel if a group of students were ready for their teaching; the only trips that failed to manifest where ones in which there were not enough students to justify the gathering in earth’s estimation. If this form of focus for dream manifestation has worked for Mila and Oa, it can also work for all other ascending initiates.

I INTEND WORLD SERVICE. World service allows one’s dream to align with earth’s dream for oneself as an ascending initiate. Human initiates move increasingly into world service the further that one ascends. World service translates into participating in earth’s global ascension by allowing one’s field to be worked through for the purposes of gathering records, releasing karma or clearing patterning that is held upon the land due to human trauma, and blessings the land and sea so that it may return to a state of health. Through world service, one is provided for in exchange, as earth will assure that one has the funds required to be wherever earth requires oneself in service to global ascension. World service also aligns all manifestations to only those that serve the ascension of the whole, or the ascension of the human species. Mila and Oa are good examples of this. Mila and Oa give greatly of themselves and intend to receive in return equal compensation; as of late this has translated into the manifestation of many products such as audio CD’s and a new Blessings from 118

Nature Tarot that are designed to assist in ing their travel to wherever earth requires them. Such products also assist in providing teaching and meditations to those who perhaps could not afford to be with them in person; and so it all serves in earth’s estimation in providing for their travel and fostering the ascension of the human race. This is an example of world service in action. One can see that one need not be poor to ascend in this example; nor relocate to some mountaintop to become a monk. Ascension requires the active living of one’s life and interaction with others to release karma between ancestries. One can also be provided for adequately to allow for a comfortable life that brings one joy.

I INTEND MY TRUTH IN ACTION. Truth in action can be considered one’s new archetypal patterning in association with one’s level of ascension. Mila has mapped out the new archetypal patterns in the new Astrology for Ascension. Each ascending initiate is embracing an archetypal pattern that is both from one’s ancient red inheritance, and due to modifications of the holographic planes, associated with a new dream broadcast onto ascending humans by earth for the purposes of causing greater awakening and awareness within the human race. Each initiate is unique in the truth that they carry; each truth has specific preoccupations that shall foster a sense of fulfillment when made manifest in physicality. Intending one’s Truth in Action allows the dream stepping down into physicality to attune to one’s new archetypal encoding such that what manifests leads to a greater sense of internal fulfillment. What brings one joy may not bring another joy. What brings the greatest sense of joy in earth’s estimation is the expression of one’s truth. For Mila, her truth is expressed in her channeling and teaching, and this brings her great joy and an inner sense of fulfillment. For Oa his truth is expressed in managing their travel and events, and recording their meditation CD’s, along with the one-to-one work with their students. Many of Mila and Oa’s students find fulfillment in teaching, counseling, creating clothing that suits the ascending form, painting, jewelry making or art of all kinds, growing vegetables and herbs, making drums, rattles and pipes, and so on. Each truth is unique; what gives one inner fulfillment will not give another such. Therefore this intent shall lead to the creation of experiences that provide a unique opportunity for inner fulfillment for each truth to be expressed in ascension.

I INTEND A PREOCCUPATION THAT GIVES ME JOY. This intent will begin to mold one’s dream and future towards a new preoccupation that brings one joy. The mechanized nature of the human dream and how such dreams carry from generation to generation often leads one to living a dream that fulfills one not; for one is fulfilling one’s parents or grandparents dream in the dance of life, and not one’s own. With the reincarnation cycles as short as they are, and how fractured the dreams at 2 strands are, often dreams desired in one life are postponed into future generations. This occurs as the dream one desires is so variant from one’s genetic programming that it fails to reach physicality and instead manifests in a parallel life in the unconscious. There are only a small number of dreams that can be captured by a field produced at 2 strands; therefore most dreams one would like to create 119

cannot be fulfilled upon at this vibration. This leads to a host of unhappy and dissatisfied humans, as your current civilization is a reflection of. As Mila first opened to the nonphysical, she became aware of how each of the dreams she desired in childhood, teenage years and early adulthood had manifest in one or more parallel lives. In one plane she lived in the country surrounded by horses and a big garden; a dream she always wished for as a child. Upon another plane, she found herself married to a loving spouse that provided a good income so that she was required not to work and could focus upon creative projects instead. She and her spouse lived in a beautiful home on the California coast, and had a child that they both desired upon this parallel plane. Upon yet another plane, Mila found herself a known healer and teacher of ascension. Each of these dreams had no place to manifest upon her then field and “fell through the cracks” manifesting in the unconscious instead. As Mila ascended, the dream for the child manifest, but not with the loving spouse. She became a healer and teacher of ascension, bringing through much needed information about this physical and emotional evolutionary experience of ascension. The loving spouse “Oa” showed up at a workshop Mila taught, and eventually the two moved to Hawaii where they have lived upon the ocean. One day Mila will live in community with others with a large garden and horses. One can see that as Mila continues to ascend, she has created enough chi to weave a larger screen to capture more and more of the dream for her life as it has been always been broadcast from the sun. So this is true for each ascending initiate. The ascent to 3000 will allow for 50% of one’s entire dream as broadcast from the sun to become physical. The ascent to 6000 allows for 75% of one’s entire dream to become physical. The ascent beyond this allows for up to 100% of one’s entire dream to become physical; the fuller the dream, the greater the sense of internal fulfillment within. It is out of the boredom and lack of a limited dream that humans compete with one another, harm one another and nations war upon one another. A s humans return to manifesting a dream that fulfills through ascension, the love can flow again between parties, and the need to compete, harm or war will fade into a distant memory of a civilization long left behind. For the amount of dream captured by an ascending field translates into the amount of love captured as sent by soul into the physical plane. It is the love of soul that fulfills one from within, and such fulfillment can then be expressed in physical preoccupations that give the life joy. In joy and fulfillment, one will relate to others in joy and fulfillment, and no longer compete or harm. Competition is the result of seeing one’s desired dream manifest in the life of another, leading to a sense of non-fulfillment and deprivation along with jealousy. A state of jealousy is the result perceiving the grass as greener in someone else’s backyard. As one can manifest the green grass in one’s own yard, then the jealousy fades into a dream come true circumstance. So this is so for the individual; so this is so for human civilization. As all humans are capable of weaving the dream that they desire and begin to feel fulfilled within as a result, the requirement to excessively hoard resources shall also cease. In so doing, the needs of all peoples shall be met, and hunger, homelessness and starvation shall become human experiences of the past. This is the next focus of earth, Mila and Oa along with

120

their Group Mastery Program in the year ahead of 2004; to release all karma for hunger, poverty, homelessness, deprivation and starvation. As this occurs, the energy shall be rebalanced global wide to allow for a redistribution of resources; for earth this shall translate into an end of the deprivation of chi that has plagued her for over 6 million years (24 million human years) thereby creating enough chi for continued global ascension.

I INTEND TO FOSTER A COMPLETE ASCENSION IN THIS LIFETIME. A complete ascension translates into building a complete composite of genetic material that allows all 3000 strands to be present; or all 6000 strands to be present, or all 9000, 15,000 or 36,000 strands to be present depending upon how far one has genealogy to ascend in this lifetime. Why the limitations to ascension and restrictions by solar counsels? At this time the genealogical planes have just been opened and are being sorted through; now an understanding of how many humans received what genes upon birth will be more greatly known. Only those with genealogy to the Grand Masters have the information necessary to reconstruct 36,000 strands into twelve complete tubes of DNA encoding. Some ancestry is held at 3000 strands. As one constructs a complete tube of the first 3000 strands of genetic information, one has repaired one’s ancestry from the last fall of Atlantis to a preAtlantean state of being. At 3000 strands, one will capture much more dream and have much more possibility therefore opened unto oneself in of what one may wish to experience for the remainder of this life. 3000 strands also rolls back the clock and de-ages the form enough that one may live well into the entry of the final star gate or photon belt and beyond. Why would one be restricted to 3000 strands in adult form? If one has not the genealogical information to transmute scar tissue, then one can go no further, as further ascension requires the biological capacity to dissolve scar tissue. Scar tissue is hardened or calcified cells that are tightly compressed together. Dissolution of scar tissue requires the biological ability to construct carrier cells with heavy enzymes that are capable of dissolving the hardened tissue throughout the form. If one has not inherited the genes with information on how to do this, one will be restrained at 3000 strands. However life at 3000 strands will be much fuller and richer in nature compared with those remaining beneath this vibrational bandwidth due to the amount of dream that one can capture and then live to experience as broadcast from the sun. One can also learn to consciously monitor one’s dream, intending what one desires, and then living to experience the desired outcome in the physical. Earth and solar ascension counsels has lifted the restriction on 6000 strands to 9000 strands of DNA and is choosing to make this the resting point for Bodhisattva level mastery. Those who have mastered 6000 will now go on to master another tube of genetic information allowing 9000 strands of DNA to be present in the field and form, or 3 complete tubes of genetic information. This will allow the ascent to mastered to take one back in time to the era of the Anu in of the level of consciousness that one’s red nation ancestry held at this time in history.

121

The ascent to 9000 allows for the scar tissue and hormone system known as the death hormone to be dissolved in full and replaced with a new hormone system that leads to biological joy and fulfillment. At 9000 strands, one will also capture 86% of one’s dream, allowing for even less limitation in the life expression. One also manifests more rapidly, experiencing the intention and manifestation upon the physical plane in less than a 3-6-month period. Those restrained at 9000 strands have not the genealogical information surrounding the construction of a nervous system that holds photonic pockets and cells along with photonic fluid. It is the photonic fluid that allows one to rise above the perceptions of the Language of Light unity based thought-form into the thought-form of the Language of ONE, which is gold and silver in vibration. The Language of ONE is a bridge language constructed by the Great Central Sun for communication with earth and each sentient species therein. Those pressing on beyond 9000 develop a working relationship with the Great Central Sun in association with one’s world service in preparation for the times ahead, and releasing global and solar karma associated with the human species. In order to accomplish this task, one must have been born with the genealogy of the Grand Masters who were the only living humans upon earth to ever embody a photonic nervous system that attunes to gold and silver thought-form. Ascension is biological. Therefore there are biological restrictions as to how far one may ascend in a given life due to the ancestry that one has embodied from birth. All genetic information comes from 25 lineages that one chose at birth in constructing the body in one’s mother’s womb. One is therefore restricted to whatever was made available from one’s parents ancestry at the time of birth. However one’s own children and future human ancestors yet unborn will be able to choose from a more extended tapestry, anchoring lineages in the physical with the proper genealogical inheritance to take the ascension to the next level. This is how and why a generational ascension is required to restore full consciousness in the human species. The more complete the ascension with all 3000, 9000, 15,000 or 36,000 strands of DNA represented, the fewer holes or gaps one will have in one’s field; this translates into a screen capable of capturing more of one’s intended dream allowing such a dream to become one’s physical life experience. This is why the intent to have a complete ascension is so important, as it allows for greater fulfillment and joy at a lower initiatory level.

I INTEND TO COMPLETE ALL KARMA IN MY ANCESTRAL INHERITANCE. Completion of karma leads to greater freedom in one’s dream weaving. Karma has the affect of skewing one’s dream in a particular direction. If one holds karma for difficult relationships with physically abusive partners, then the intention for a loving partner will be skewed in this direction, and one will manifest an abusive partner instead. As one releases the karma, then one will have an opportunity to attract a loving partner as one intends. If one holds karma for poverty, then the intention to manifestation will be skewed to be barely what one requires in order to pay the rent and the bills each month. This is so much the complaint of so many spiritual aspirants upon the path of ascension that earth would like to address this 122

dream weaving issue directly. Poverty karma comes from lifetime after lifetime of wealth and abundance. If one has ancestors that knew wealth, then one will have a pent up need to experience impoverishment in this lifetime to balance the scales. As one chooses to complete with all poverty karma, one will forgive one’s ancestors for hoarding, and be able to manifest more than the bare minimum to survive upon. Perhaps one’s ancestors had an abundance of food and allowed others in the community or region to starve outside of their front door. Perhaps one’s ancestors created economic circumstances for their own gain that lead to the deprivation and starvation in other regions or nations. Perhaps one’s ancestry was related to monarchy or land barons that retained all others in servitude and limitation for their own enjoyment; whatever the karma, until it is released and forgiven, one will be restrained in poverty and lack. As one strives to bring to consciousness the karma of one’s ancestors and understand it, learning the spiritual lessons behind such experiences, and then forgive their ancestors and oneself in full, one will be released of the requirement to experience lack. So this is so for any desired manifestation one may wish to bring forth. If one has karma that prevents such a manifestation, in the releasing of the karma, there is an opportunity to experience a dream-come-true experience in one’s future life expression. We must also warn initiates that karmic manipulations are also problematic in the human dance. It is not unusual for others who are wealthy or abundant to push poverty karma onto others; it is not unusual for those who have seemingly loving relationships to press their karma for non-relationship, or in other , being an old bachelor or an “old maid” onto others. It is also not unusual for disease and accident karma to be pressed upon others by those who are healthy and strong in the physical. Therefore make sure that the karma you are processing is your own, and return any that belongs unto another back to its source of origin. How does one know if karma is one’s own? One may muscle test or pendulum and the body will tell one the truth. If one is clairvoyant, one may look at the energy signature behind the karma and see if it matches one’s own. All karma, entities, machines, curses, hexes, spells and other nonphysical manifestations have an energy signature upon them from where they originated. There is nothing in this creation or any other that does not have a casting that originated someplace; and this casting can be read to determine the origins of such things, including the elements of air, water, fire and earth along with the inverse elements of ether, vapor, lava and smoke or ash. Electrical elements came from electrical creations; radioactive elements came from radioactive creations. Karma from other creations will have electrical or radioactive signatures. Karma from earth will have a magnetic earth-bound signature. Karma from humans will have a distinct signature, as each energetic signature is as individual as a snowflake or fingerprint. Therefore there is no real hiding where anything in the etheric came from. Much of ascension is really about sorting out what is “yours, mine or another’s”, and if it is from earth or another creation. Humans have become holographically and genetically intertwined with many other humans from other creations, and karma displaced over time. This pattern then translated to human relations between parties in which humans began to exchange karma. How did this occur? If one has ancestry from the Pleiades, and your Pleiadian ancestors through the shared DNA sent karma to earth, now every time a human of Pleiadian origins crosses the path of

123

another human of red Sirian red, karma is transferred in the same direction. Clear the karmic contract to receive the karma, and the karma will flow back to it’s person or creation of origin. There is a distinct possibility at 3000 strands of clearing all karma for one’s entire tapestry of ancestry in this lifetime. As this occurs, one’s future ancestors move off the wheel of reincarnation, and are better prepared for the future times of ascension to the fourth dimension ahead upon earth. This is no small feat to accomplish, and those ascending beyond this have the capability of releasing all ancestral karma within a decade or so, allowing the life to be entirely free of karmic contracts thereafter. This shall lead to a deep sense of freedom as more master such a state; for freedom from karmic bonds translates into dream weaving and manifesting anything that one can imagine, without limitation.

I INTEND TO LIVE IN A REGION THAT FOSTERS MY ASCENSION AND BRINGS ME JOY. The physical form finds it hard to be in joy in a region that does not give one sensual pleasure. Therefore this intent will bring to fruition relocating to a region that brings the body sensual joy. For each form, where this might be and the weather and terrain may vary; for some it will be in the mountains; for others in the valleys; for yet others the desert and yet others by the sea. Biological joy is a prerequisite to an internal sense of fulfillment. Therefore relocating to a place that pleasures the senses of the body will lead to a greater experience of life fulfillment. It is not enough to visit such places; one must live there all of the time. The regions that bring one joy will be directly related to places one’s ancestors lived joyful lives. Therefore one’s ascension will be augmented by the gathering of records from lifetimes of harmony, unity and joy within the tribes of humans that once lived upon such land. Mila and Oa found great joy living upon Oahu. Their Polynesian ancestors had known greater fulfillment in recent history and a greater sense of love and unity of family than their other ancestral relations. This allowed Mila and Oa to feel more greatly fulfilled living upon the land of Oahu. More recently, Mila and Oa have relocated to the Big Island where upon the Hilo side primarily are the most joyful records of human civilization from the early days of the seeding of the Grand Masters. These records have likewise lead to greater joy and fulfillment in Mila and Oa’s life experience to date. Ascension brings about the emotional experiences of each set of ancestors that lived at a particular bandwidth of frequency at another time in history. As one clears the traumatic experiences and emotional residue at any particular bandwidth, peace remains thereafter. Living upon the land where peaceful relations once occurred will augment peaceful and unity-based relations individually and collectively. Though the ups and downs of ascension, retaining unity would be difficult; except for perhaps as each attunes to the peace emanating from the land and focuses upon this through intention. In so doing, the land will lift the individual and the collective through the difficult moments that individual and group ascension can and will manifest. Earth anticipates that ascending communities should be formed upon land that holds lots of records of peaceful and unity based human tribes; then the land can re-educate humanity in how to live together in honor and in peace again. As many humans gather living in honor and peace in 124

ascending communities, then the blueprint for other humans to ascend into peaceful unity based relations shall also be anchored. The body requires the nourishment that includes adequate food and water, a beautiful place to live and dwell, and the interconnection to nature. The interconnection to nature is best fostered through communion with the land or sea. Places to walk through the woods or swim in the sea or a lake or stream are vital to retaining communion with nature. Therefore earth perceives that ascending humans will ultimately require leaving the cities and suburbs behind and choose a more rural life with land to roam upon to foster communion with nature, and land enough to foster the construction of one’s garden to provide the sustenance through the times of cleansing ahead. Therefore making this intent shall set in motion a future in which one will relocate to a place that provides space and room enough to thrive into the entry of the Great Central Sun and beyond.

MANAGING ONE’S DREAM Managing one’s dream consciously requires paying conscious attention to the dream playing out upon the dreamtime planes stepping into physicality. The human brain is far less equipped to manage such a thing as it once was within the Grand Master human ancestors. The Grand Masters had a large head and biological awareness that superceded the greatest scientist, musician, artist or mathematician incarnate in human form ever since. However the Grand Master focus was not secular, it was spiritual; and so most of the attention was paid upon maintaining and sustaining thought-form so that the dream stepping into physicality retained unity and joy as the outcome of the dance of life. Alas, something went wrong, and all Grand Masters died in a short timeframe. Their rapid death has now has been determined to be a nonphysical cause hosted by the false red gods who desired the Grand Master language so that they could command the nonphysical realms surrounding earth. These souls had come from other creations in which other languages prevailed; alas these languages did not command creational law upon earth. These souls utilized brutal tactics to destroy the Grand Masters in a few months, and took for themselves the language that they desired. Alas this set in motion the first fall in consciousness of the human species, and later the brutality transferred into global thought-form leading to a fall in consciousness for all of earth. Calling upon the Grand Master ancestors to assist one in learning how to consciously dream weave is one way to master the goal of dream weaving. Mila and Oa have been working with their Grand Master ancestors for over two years; they have learned much about dream weaving, and have learned how to prevent the manipulations that lead to the Grand Master deaths in ancient times. This has allowed Mila and Oa to finally transcend all karma for death upon earth; leaving them free to ascend to the next dimension and beyond. The ascent to full consciousness brings about this goal; transcending all karma for death. How does one transcend death karma without killing oneself in the process? Ah, this is the difficulty; and why Mila and Oa had so many near-death experiences due to the karma that they were transcending. However they have transcended, and stand as an example of the possibility of many more ascending to full consciousness in this lifetime. Failing to manifest one’s death requires a full time focus upon ascension along with one’s dream; and a restricted or limited life due to the destructive 125

dance in the current human unconscious. This path is not for many, but will be most likely fulfilled upon through one’s future ancestry. The requirement therefore for initiates at lower levels to pay attention so intently upon one’s daily dream is less necessary; it is not a matter of life and death as with those mastering the upper initiations in this lifetime. Simple intents made daily surrounding what one would like to see come to fruition in one’s future, along with the intent to release the karma that might block the manifestation of one’s goal is sufficient for most ascending to 3000, 6000 or 9000 strands. For those pushing beyond this, conscious management of the dream daily to assure a non-fatal outcome is most important; those proceeding to this level of work generally also have the clairvoyant and clairsentient gifts and talents required for the job, or there would be no purpose in allowing them to move to the next level of ascent in the first place.

DREAM MANIPULATIONS For those however who are naturally clairvoyant, one can review the dream stepping down for any intention made. Let us say that one has intended for a new job and taken the time to write down a list of items describing the nature of the new employment opportunity. One can watch the different job opportunities step down the manifestation planes, playing out on each level until it manifests in the physical. One can also watch for others who might try and divert one’s dream into their own life leaving one empty, having failed to manifest the dream into the physical. Understand that dream manipulation abounds in the current human dance. Humans gifted at dream manipulation watch the dreams of others stepping down the planes of reality, and swipe the dreams that they desire for themselves. Now understand that this is an unconscious predisposition; those who do this are not aware that they steal the dreams of others. However those who tend to manifest easily are generally good dream manipulators in the unconscious. Those who manifest with great difficulty generally lose their dreams to the dream manipulators over time, and it is why a dream come true experience is often rare with those of this nature. What to do about the dream manipulators? One can intend to observe if each dream one is intending goes missing as one attunes to the dreamtime planes during one’s meditation time. If the dream one intended yesterday or last week is no longer playing upon one’s manifestation planes, then one will need to figure out who stole one’s dream, and then release the karma for having given dreams of parallel nature to one or more of this individuals ancestry. As the karma is released, then the dream can be redirected back into one’s own field, and then will be more likely to be made manifest in the physical. If one cannot perceive that the dream has been stolen, one can simply muscle test or pendulum to the question “Are all the dreams I intended yesterday or last week stepping down the dreamtime planes towards manifestation today?” If the answer is no, then one must begin to muscle test or pendulum to the question of “Who took my dream?” Once one has pinpointed the individual, one can intend to release the karma for the manipulation in all ancestors involved. Then once again the dream can be redirected back into one’s own field. As one settles karma through dream management it not only serves one’s ascension, but makes possible more dream come true circumstances manifesting in one’s continued life expression. 126

Sometimes the dream manipulators are so good at this dance that they collect karma and add it to one’s field to foster the exchange. If a dream ends up in the manifestation planes of another, and there appears to be no karma associated in one’s ancestry or between their ancestors and yours, then one may require returning the karma added to one’s field instead of releasing it, as one can never release the karma of another. As the karma is returned, then the dream can once again be directed back into one’s own dreamtime planes.

THE SEVEN MANIFESTATION PLANES The seven planes of manifestation are held in one’s own field through one’s larger chakras that create a global sized field. Each human has their own planes of manifestation within one’s own field after initiation 3000 has been mastered in full. One can also crosscheck if the planes within the field are constructed properly; or if they have been damaged in any manner. Sometimes manifestation planes are shattered in karmic blows between parties; often when a dream is transferred from one’s own manifestation planes onto others, one’s own planes have cracked. The intent to reweave the planes as the karma is released suffices to repair the manifestation planes so that they can properly hold the dream one is attempting to manifest enough to direct it into the physical. The angels associated with one’s ascension manage the reweaving of one’s field. The dragon soul directs the angels to manage the field and reweave the grid work, etheric body, subtle bodies, chakras and light body as directed by the ascending genetic blueprint. Human consciousness can direct the dragon souls to direct the angels through conscious intention. Sometimes one may have actually lost their dragon soul or angels in a karmic encounter. Again one can either look for this clairvoyantly or muscle test or pendulum if this is so. If so, one can release the karma with the individual at cause, and then retrieve one’s soul and angels. If one’s field or manifestation planes fail to be rewoven day after day, even if one has intended it so, this is a good sign that one has lost one’s dragon souls and/or angels overseeing the ascent. If one loses the dragon souls and angels for an extended period of time, then one will begin to roll backwards in one’s ascension, as there is no conscious nonphysical force overseeing one’s field any longer. Therefore checking for the presence of one’s dragon soul and angels’ daily is a good ascension practice. It also teaches initiates to begin to consciously manage their ascent from the physical plane.

MONITORING THE PROGRESS OF ONE’S ASCENT One may also monitor the progress of one’s ascension by muscle testing or utilizing a pendulum to determine how many strands of DNA one has embodied in the physical in one’s ascent to date. Many initiates have problems with this, as they do not know how to muscle test properly. Many get answers of initiatory levels beyond what is even open for initiates to take at this time in history. How and why is it so hard to get an accurate read upon one’s level of ascent? One of the largest problems is the amount of electricity most humans run in their field and surround themselves with day and night in living in the suburbs or working in the cities of your human civilization. The

127

electricity creates veils of illusion; as one muscles tests or pendulums, then one receives back what one wishes to be so as an answer rather than the truth of the matter. The solution? Intend to ground and synthesize the field and push out all electrical tones of creation, and retrieve one’s language of light tones of creation, which shall give one greater clarity of field in the moment. Mila and Oa have produced two CD’s that are useful daily if need be; one for synthesizing and moving the kundahlini energy system (Synthesis Meditation CD); and one for connecting to the magnetic elements of air, water, fire and earth and the inverse magnetic elements of ether, vapor, lava and ash or smoke (Elements Meditation CD). As one pushes one’s field towards becoming increasingly magnetic, greater clarity of field becomes so more recurrently, and then clearer answers to one’s questions along with a greater ability to hear one’s guidance also becomes possible. Try muscles testing after synthesis the questions that one has. Then one is more likely to receive an accurate answer. The body knows; it is just often that the consciousness of the form does not desire to hear the truth. There is little use in going into a fantasy about one’s level of ascent; this only becomes the playing ground through which the dark may manipulate one into death rather than ascension. Therefore retaining clarity and honesty with oneself is important, especially in the initiations beyond 3000.

SUMMARY Earth hopes that each has found this useful upon your personal path of ascension. It is our desire to speak to information that has been found useful to those in Mila and Oa’s Group Mastery Program for the purposes of conscious dream weaving. There are many more mastering the initiations leading to 3000 strands this year than any prior year of global ascension. Therefore it is perceived that this information is of import, as each mastering this level is moving increasingly towards the goal of becoming the dreamer and the dream through ascension. Becoming the dreamer and the dream is perhaps the greatest gift of ascension in adult form. For in conscious dream management, one no longer is the victim to circumstances one cannot change. Instead, one comes to understand that one is empowered to intend the dream that one desires, and release the karma that would prevent the dream from coming to fruition as envisioned. Becoming the dreamer and the dream again equates to the transcendence of dogmatic victimbased thought-form in the human species. As more of the human species masters such a state in the decade to follow, civilization will leave dogmatic practices behind and enter a new era of peace, collaboration and unity. This is the hope and dream that earth has for the human species. From the ancient Grand Masters in Lemurian: Oh ono oko oh. Honi hanu honu hon. Evi vulu voku vom. “You are the dreamer and the dream. Dream a dream of delightful adventures. Live to experience the delightful adventures you have dreamt.” Namaste The Earth Mother

128

Intentions for Conscious Dream Weaving I intend to ascend I intend balanced giving and receiving I intend bounty I intend world service I intend my truth in action I intend a preoccupation that gives me joy I intend to foster a complete ascension in this lifetime I intend to complete all karma in my ancestral inheritance I intend to live in a region that fosters my ascension and brings me joy

129

Rainbow Ancestors by Judith Roderick

130

Working with the Ancestors to Ascend The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila” September 22, 2003

Dear Beloved Ascending Human, The Earth Mother wishes to make some suggestions of how one can work with one’s ancient red ancestors to foster healing of oneself through ascension and healing of the land upon which one resides. All humans are associated with a gigantic tapestry of ancestry that is holographic in nature and comprises the records of billions and billions of lives. Such lifetimes go back in time to the original seeding some 75,000 years ago; additional ancestries and lineages were added as the Grand Masters were seeded 50,000 years ago, and with the arrival of the Pleiadian Anu family some 45,000 years ago. We are speaking in earth years and so one must multiply these numbers by four to understand it in human timeframe. Each human born in present time with 2 strands of DNA chooses 25 lineages from one’s mother or father. For those that are choosing to ascend in this lifetime, one’s inheritance determines one’s fate in of how far one may or may not ascend. At this time, all humans may ascend in biology to roughly 1800 strands of DNA and a crystalline form. Those perusing deeper spiritual goals and evolutionary pathway to Bodhisattva and beyond must have Grand Master inheritance in one of these 25 lineages, or one can go no further. Why is this so? Ascending any further requires the biological ability to transmute DNA into a more ancient biochemistry, and if one has not such innate knowledge, then one simply has not the capacity to ascend any further.

THE NATURE OF FALSE ASCENSIONS There have been many forms of “false ascension” in human history. A false ascension occurs as the biology fails to ascend in genetic materials to create a fourth dimensional form, and the light body ascends nonetheless. The outcome of this is that the form combusts from internal fission as the light body attempts to ascend into a fourth dimensional reality. Alas this does not work, and nuclear warfare along with many forms of disease has been the result due to the scarring of the form in such attempts of false ascension. As a result of this, earth has outlawed false ascension altogether, and will prohibit the construction of a light body beyond 3 to 8 segments of initiation over and beyond what the physical has mastered in biological ascension. There have been many as of late united in false ascensions number one million humans, half from the west and half from the east. These attempts created such massive wobbling of the entire solar system that solar counsels have recently blocked any further human ascension of this nature. Alas

131

such humans most likely do not understand how they are being used in the physical by forces of the dark, and the level of electricity running through the form as the light body builds to such a high vibration is exponential. Such electricity only fries the nervous system and cellular structure leading to disease and an early death. For some it has also lead to insanity or a nervous breakdown if the excessive electricity shattered the crown chakra. Mila and Oa have had numerous examples of those associated with the false light body ascensions and have witnessed several literally going insane from such energy movement. They were pleased when solar counsels chose to take action and shut such attempts down, as they were only harming physical form. Physical form has been harmed enough through the dance of the red and white false gods from Mila and Oa’s point of view, and this is their last attempt to retain dominion over earth pushing her into an extinction cycle. Alas they have failed, and earth is taking charge of ascension in a new manner never before available.

NEW GLOBAL SACRED GEOMETRY LAUNCHED Within the past week, a new sacred geometry for the flower of life pattern that initiates run in their subtle bodies, light body, auric field and dream has been launched. This sacred geometry pattern includes the Language of Light, whereas up until now a triple lotus pattern (a figure 8 or infinity symbol with an added loop on the end) had been the primary sacred geometry of ascending initiates and earth alike. Alas this geometry was easy to manipulate by dark forces emanating from Sirius, and so a new pattern has been launched encoming all 48 symbols of the Language of Light into a flower of life patterning. Such patterning changes now as it moves and is more spherical in nature, less elongated appearing much like a field of daisies as it rotates. Earth offers this new sacred geometry pattern to all ascending humans global wide that have mastered 2200 strands or higher in biological ascension. 2200 is the baseline as it is as one masters this that one has embodied the 10 base notes of the Language of Light. One must have embodied the new sacred geometry or one will be hard pressed to run such tones of creation in one’s field. However as one accomplishes this task, one may alter the sacred geometry to include the Language of Light in the subtle bodies, light body, dream and greater

132

auric field. Each may attune to earth and request this alteration of energy flow, and so it will be.

ASCENSION AND ONE’S ANCESTORS Each ascending humans is drawing upon their ancient ancestry in order to ascend. All humans whether they be white, black, brown or yellow will find one’s ancient ancestors related to one of seven red root races seeded upon earth 75,000 years ago by the Sirian race. The Language of Light is a unity-based language that parallels the original language brought to earth from Sirius, with some minor modifications that allow it greater stability. As one ascends, one accesses both ancestors and genetic information from long ago. Long ago one’s ancient ancestors held a different biochemical structure that did not age, did not die, lived 2000 years, and held great wisdom. Humans lived in relative peace and unity together at this time in history. As one intends to ascend, one pulls the ancient genetic records forward into present time and embodies them through conscious freewill choice. As such, one’s biochemistry begins to change increasingly into the “Crystalline structure”. For one’s ancient ancestors only understood the crystalline form, and it is for this reason that they lived so long and lived in peace.

MIRRORS The outer reality is a reflection or mirror of the inner reality. As humanity retained a regenerative form in which the cellular structure was disease free and in balance, life amongst humans occurred in parallel balance. In balance, there were not wars or starvation; only peace and a collaborative dance amongst and between human tribes. As the cellular structure degenerated into disease, with viruses attacking healthy tissue, the outer reality mirrored the inner, and humans began to attack, abuse and war upon other humans. Furthermore as nature fell in parallel manner, humanity began to war upon nature. The only way out of such a dance is to alter the biology again through ascension, and in so doing relations between humans will return to the peaceful unity based circumstance that was once known in ancient times. This is the purpose of ascension beloved; and it is an important purpose. A regenerative biology is the first step towards a self-sustaining biology, which is the biological encoding required to live within the Great Central Sun. We are headed now for entry into the skin of the Great Central Sun sometime in 2018; those who cannot master first regenerative biology shall perish in the times of cleansing ahead. Later and following entry, those who cannot master self-sustaining biology will perish within the first century inside of the Great Central Sun.

ASCENSION AND MASTERY Ascension is about mastery. One masters emotionally, energetically and upon a biological level. Emotional mastery is about transcending the pain, anger, fear, pain, suffering and death that plagues current human victim thought-form. As one transcends, one fights one’s internal demons, or in other , those entities that destroyed one’s ancestry by stripping their genetic materials and thought-form. As one destroys the destroyer in the nonphysical, one wins, and in the winning one recovers another segment of ancient genetics and thought-form that one can then ascend into upon

133

the physical plane. As one recovers the genetic materials, first one’s energy field expands in size and alters in flow, and then one’s biology ascends into the crystalline structure. Such mastery is not easy, as one may fight and fight and fight such internal demons each step of the way. This is why the path of ascension is only for the sincere spiritual warrior; as if one is afraid to fight, then one will lose and fail to ascend in this lifetime. We have seen initiates ascend so far in Mila and Oa’s program, and then hit a major battle with a nonphysical force, and in the unwillingness to take a stand and fight, lose every shred of genetic material that they had ascended into up until such a time. The body then only rolls back into the fear and pain that had been transcended. One must take a stand; one must fight back. One’s ancestors failed to fight, and in so doing, fall after fall in consciousness resulted. This did little good for humanity or earth, and only lead to a point that humans so little that they have forgotten that there is an end of cycle time upon us, and that it is time to ascend. Those that do not have to fight to ascend have made bargains with the dark. In the bargain, the dark do not hunt one down; alas one is only setting oneself to be used in the dance, and this will lead to a failed ascent in the long haul. It is just such forms of ascension that lead to 1 million united in a false group light body that shattered your solar energy flow as of late. The dark had a use for such ascensions, and so such humans had not to fight to ascend; however those participating now have too much karma with the solar sun to ascend in this lifetime. Some have even created too much karma to be cleared in this end of cycle timeframe, and their associated ancestries will be returned to the Pleiades or Sirius upon death as a result. Earth has recently told Mila and Oa that she desires more “mature spiritual initiates” to emerge in human form. Humans are prone to feeling powerless and believe in an outside god force that is going to save oneself. In such, humans endlessly whine at earth “save me, save me, save me!”. Beloved, I cannot save you; there is no savior; one must choose to master oneself through the intent to ascend. In the intent to ascend, the archives of one’s past karma will open, and one can begin to clear the karma and retrieve one’s crystalline genetic blueprint. One can then become the spiritual warrior and do unconscious and energetic battle with the forces that stripped one’s ancestry over time. In winning against such forces, one will anchor one’s genetic blueprint and ascend into it, becoming regenerative in biochemistry over time. Earth cannot do one’s battle for oneself; earth has enough of her own battle at hand of parallel forces that stripped earth upon a global scale. Earth is winning her battles and as such the future entry into the Great Central Sun appears more certain than ever. Each species, each human and each dolphin and whale must do their own battle; each must ascend oneself out of the pain, anguish, disease and warfare, abuse, poverty and lack that has plagued oneself in this life and billions of lives long come and gone before oneself.

THE TAPESTRY OF ANCESTRY As one intends to ascend, the tapestry of ancestry opens. Within the tapestry of ancestry are millions to billions of lifetimes related to one’s current DNA. In the intent to ascend, one begins to access dreamtime temples while asleep that are set up by earth and solar counsels to foster human ascension. Such temples will allow one to access one’s tapestry of ancestry step by step. The 134

further that one ascends, the more that one can pull forward more ancient ancestral lives and history. In the early ascent to 1024, one is working upon recent human history from the last fall of Atlantis (10,000 years ago or 40,000 human years) until present time. It is only as one builds one’s tapestry back to prior to the fall of Atlantis that one can ascertain if one has grand master or red root race inheritance or not within the 25 lineages one constructed the body from in the womb. If one has not red or grand master inheritance, one is blocked from ascending any further in this lifetime, as one has not crystalline information to ascend into. Even if one has not crystalline information to ascend into, one’s children may draw from a more extended tapestry that one has constructed in the ascent to 1024. In the ascent to 1024, 123 additional lineages are recovered associated with those humans that lived in Atlantean times causing the tapestry to expand to a total of 144 lineages. If such lineages include red or grand master ancestry, one’s children can choose such lineages in constructing the body in the womb, and take the ascent to the next level of 3000 strands, 6000 strands (Bodhisattva level awareness) or 15,000 strands of DNA (Mahavishnu level awareness). Some may even take the ascent to Full Consciousness or 36,000 strands of DNA. Both the ascent to Mahavishnu and Full Consciousness require physical grand master inheritance to accomplish, as one must know how to alter the DNA and biochemistry as biological information from birth to accomplish this task. This is how future ascension shall occur for all humans upon earth. Each human shall take ascension as far as one can in a given lifetime given the lineages one held upon birth; then the subsequent generations will take the ascent to the next level by choosing the appropriate lineages from a more extended tapestry of ancestry. Even if one is not going to have children in this lifetime, someone else with an identical birth tapestry unto oneself will have children, as one is related to 2 billion humans global wide. Therefore one’s future ancestry will be associated with all children born unto the 2 billion with the same inheritance as oneself.

CONSCIOUSNESS, DEATH AND ANCESTORS Consciousness carries forward beyond death. Such consciousness is known as the ancestors. Each human that lives becomes an ancestor upon death related to all who shared a parallel birth tapestry. Some ancestors are primarily associated with the Anu from the Pleiades or their slave race. These ancestors shall depart from earth upon death of all associated in present time and be returned unto the Pleiades, where they will ascend at another future point in time when their solar system chooses a parallel path of ascension as earth. Yet other ancestors are associated with the Grand Masters and the 7 Red Root Races seeded upon earth by Sirius. The Red Root Races have not the information for a self sustaining biology; therefore those of this inheritance and all ancestors related shall return to Sirius upon death and will ascend at the future time that Sirius experiences her end of time cycle. Only those of Grand Master inheritance shall carry forward with earth into the Great Central Sun. Why is this so? Only those of this inheritance have record of self-sustaining biology that consumes nothing to subsist; this is the genetic blueprint required by the Great Central Sun in order to be resonant. Future generations will continue to be born within the human species, and each 135

subsequent generation shall draw upon those lineages requiring karmic clearing for completion, along with those lineages that can ascend home with earth to the Great Central Sun and from the ancient Grand Masters. Over time, all other inheritance shall be phased out leaving only Grand Master inheritance in human form upon earth; such humans will have the ability to ascend to the fourth dimension and beyond, living to witness the birth of a new era and life within the Great Central Sun ahead. All are related to such inheritance, and so all shall experience this future ascension home either in the physical or as a living ancestor following death. Earth reminds those reading these materials that nothing is lost; each species and each creation must choose to return home to the Great Central Sun that they left long ago. One cannot return to the wrong Sun, as one has not the appropriate blueprint to do so. With human space travel, there are humans existing in many places in present time with the wrong biochemistry to ascend home to the associated Great Central Sun. So this is so for current humans incarnate upon Sirius that are much like humans upon earth; a blending of many genetic structures from many Great Central Suns. Sirian humans shall face a parallel path of cleansing in order to return home at their end of time cycle as humans upon earth. So this is also so for the dolphin and whale species, along with the plant, animal and mineral kingdoms at this time. Each must trace their ancestry back to it’s origins from this Great Central Sun, or withdraw it’s life in the impending times of cleansing, returning as consciousness to the planet or star of origin that does resonate with the associated biochemistry. This is the time of the grand sorting out of what can and what cannot ascend home with earth; alas much can ascend, and much cannot. Many species shall be returning to many regions of origin upon death; however their consciousness shall carry forward and share the lessons learned here and upon earth. Perhaps in the sharing, humans shall cease to travel into creations not founded upon the right biochemistry for ascension, and will cease to carry with them animals, plants, minerals along with dolphins and whales that likewise do not resonate. For this is how all species that are non-resonant arrived upon earth; they came upon human spacecraft and were seeded here at various times in earth’s history. Dolphins and whales trace portions of their ancestry back to the Great Central Sun, and portions to the Pleiades. Those dolphins and whales of ancestry from the Pleiades shall return to the Pleiades upon death carrying the records of this experience upon earth with them. In so doing, their species within the Pleiades can learn some vital spiritual lessons necessary to their own homecoming. There are also species from other creations that shall return home in parallel manner to the Pleiades, Orion and Albyreon primarily.

WORKING WITH ONE’S ANCESTORS TO ASCEND As one intends to ascend, one opens the next layer of tapestry of ancestry beyond the genetic materials one has already embodied in one’s ascent to date. As one opens the tapestry, a hoard of ancestors will arrive in the nonphysical. Such ancestors will be from whatever time period one is working upon at one’s current level of ascent. Ancestors and genetic materials along with soul fractured at different time periods in human history and were left behind in the vibrational bandwidth associated at the time that they were alive. Much like layers of an onion, earth is 136

layered in vibrations from the third, fourth and fifth dimensional life that she once existed within. As one enters the same vibration in one’s ascent that one’s ancestry fractured in, then the ancestors and souls that were left behind in such a vibration become available to work with oneself to clear karma, recover records and recover crystalline genetic information. Ancestors are not pure. Mila rapidly learned that ancestors have emotional charge and judgment of their own left over from the lifetimes that they had experienced. As such, ancestors are in need of purification of thought-form much like oneself. As the emotional charge is released from the ancestral experience along with the parallel records held in the biology, both the ancestors and oneself can transcend the associated judgment, pain, anger, fear, or whatever other emotion is involved. In so doing, one’s ancestors evolve along with oneself, along with the soul. Soul likewise fractures in the pain, anger, fear, judgment, or shame along with the ancestors. Soul ascends by retrieving lost parts of soul through human ascension. As soul is recast, the emotional charge is released, and in so doing soul grows in size and knowledge and comes to a deeper level of comion, unity and non-judgment much like one’s own consciousness. While upon the mainland US, Mila worked primarily with the Native American ancestors associated with her more ancient tapestry. Although her father’s family came from the Ukraine and her mothers from Austria and Poland, both sides of the family had ancient red roots and had migrated from Lemuria long ago to what is now known as Europe. As Mila opened her more ancient archives, the present time Native American ancestors appeared to work with her in dreamtime as they were related. Such Native American ancestors taught her many things, including how to bless her food, to honor the land, to honor her body, and to honor those around her. Mila felt drawn to Native American instruments and opened to working with the nature kingdoms through her drum, rattle, pipe, eagle claw and other pieces she was guided by her ancestors to acquire over time. Such instruments allowed her to retrieve her red power and heal the rift between her white and red ancestry that was at war with one another within. Such pieces also allowed her to connect with the nature kingdoms for guidance and perseverance through the tough emotional times in her ascent. Mila also felt the red ancestors pain and anguish over the loss of their freedom and land in the United States and Canada at the hands of the white man. Although Mila is white from birth, over time and in her ascension she found herself more resonant with her ancient red truth, and came to understand why the white ways are disharmonious, dishonoring and counterproductive to life and evolution. As Mila released the karma in her white lineages, over time such lineages were erased and Mila moved increasingly into her ancient red truth.

BIOLOGICAL CHANGES AND ANCIENT ANCESTORS At this time in her ascent, Mila would often look in the mirror and think “I should have brown skin and long black hair”. Over time her skin darkened as she embodied her ancient red DNA, and she grew her hair out such that it is long and black in present time. One will ascend into what one’s ancient red ancestors looked like in present time as one anchors such genetics fully into the physical. 137

It is perhaps for this reason that Oa has such a large “Buddha Belly”. Oa’s more recent ancestry came from , however his family had migrated from the China to Europe in more ancient times. Oa has a direct lineage to Buddha, and has developed a form reminiscent of the large round form Buddha had at the time of his ascent. One will ascend into the form of one’s ancient ancestors, and if one continues to ascend, one will embody the same type of form that ascended one’s ancestors in ancient times. Oa is currently clearing the karma for Buddha along with many other fourth dimensional ascensions that were incomplete at the time that they occurred so that a new pathway to a complete ascension can be constructed for all of mankind. As Mila and Oa moved to the Hawaiian Islands, they began to work with the Hawaiian Ancestors. Hawaii is loaded with fourth dimensional ascension records from ancient times. Such humans after ascending to the fourth dimension relocated into the inner earth through pathways now under the ocean where they continue to procreate and thrive to this day, and are known as the inner earth peoples. Mila tapped into her ancestors who ascended in the land surrounding the Hawaiian Islands, and began to embody the type of form that they had at the time of their ascension. Mila has constructed a less ample Buddha belly than Oa, but it is large and she looks pregnant. The Hawaiian nation carries the remembrance of the crystalline diaphragm, and many of such peoples tend to have large rib cages and are larger in size and stature than many other indigenous nations in present time. Mila ascended into the larger size of her ancient Hawaiian ancestors. Each root race blended with the Grand Masters over time and in ancient times. The Hawaiians that blended with the Grand Masters carry the records of non-conditional love in present time. It is out of non-conditional love that the Hawaiians desire to honor the land. The Hawaiian ancestors that they are to be the guardians of the land; this they also taught to Mila upon her arrival to the Islands.

WORKING WITH THE ANCESTORS TO ASCEND THE LAND At first Mila was overrun with Hawaiian ancestors. They directed her all over Oahu, and showed her how the land appeared to be dying, and how the city of Honolulu held high rises that were abusive to the land in all of the cement and rebar therein. They took her to the Polynesian Cultural Center and showed her how their ancient dances and rituals were considered entertainment and not sacred information. Mila cried and cried and cried. Finally Riza, Mila’s soul at the time, entered the dance, and said “ENOUGH! It is as it is!”, which is one of Riza’s famous last sayings. “If we are going to change anything, we must first accept what is. So let us accept the city and the land as it is, and learn to work with the energy flow so that ascension can take off and the land may begin to heal. Besides, in due course, Diamond Head Volcano will blow and Honolulu will disappear under hot lava. Then there will be new land and all will heal.” Indeed earth confirms that this is on track to occur between 2050 and 2060 at our current pace of global ascent. The work with the Hawaiian ancestors began a one-year project in which Mila and Oa lived just on the edge of Honolulu in the Gold Coast region. Mila and Oa worked with the land to move the

138

energy in the city in spite of the rebar and cement. Low and behold, the life returned to the land, the land ascended to its now 8000 strand vibrational threshold; the rain began to fall, and all began to regenerate. Humans responded and felt the love of the land, and began to make improvements to the city including the addition of new parks, waterfalls, tiki torches, and bandstands where the Hawaiians could perform their sacred dance against the beautiful backdrop of Waikiki beach. On a recent visit to Honolulu, Mila felt teary eyed at how beautiful it has all become. Perhaps, she thought, it is not exactly as the ancient ones would like it, but it is beautiful and alive with love nonetheless. The ascending Hawaiians and others of ancient red ancestry continue to hold the movement of energy in Honolulu to this day allowing the land and all therein to continue to ascend. After Mila and Oa completed with Honolulu, they moved to the North Shore of Oahu, working with yet another new group of Hawaiian ancestors from even more ancient times. These ancestors had suffered greatly as there were records of disease, and sad tales of red priests and priestesses captured by Pleiadian scientists and experimented upon, eaten for their knowledge or bled to death to sustain the immortality of the family of Anu. As Mila and Oa lived upon this land, the ancient human history unfolded, as the land held all records of what had occurred therein. This is how the ancient history has been pieced together, bit by bit, in the ascension of humans and earth alike. As the energy begins to move and the land ascend into a particular vibrational bandwidth, all that occurred at another time when earth was at that particular vibration can be reviewed and understood. Many ascending humans therefore will be guided to live in particular regions for a time to assist in the recovery of human and global records. Ascending initiates will also be drawn to visit the land upon which their ancient ancestors once lived even if one cannot live there. This is important; as it may be only in visiting the land of one’s ancient ancestors that one may recover the genetic records enough to ascend beyond a certain point in one’s continued evolution. For Mila and Oa, it took coming to Hawaii to begin to construct a fourth dimensional form, as they each have Polynesian root race inheritance from ancient times. Over time, Mila and Oa have been guided to travel and teach in Europe, Canada, the Mainland US, Australia and S. Africa. This has allowed them to recover lineages and ancestors related to such nations. Each workshop has allowed and will continue to allow more ancestors to be gathered and more records to be understood from ancient times and history that had occurred upon such land. Although they have not made it to South Africa, the ascending humans and land have revealed what they required to know to continue their ascension nonetheless. Over time, Mila and Oa have discovered that the records of each of the seven root races and all Grand Masters are held in the Canadian Rocky Mountains. It is for this reason that earth guides them to orchestrate events in this region several times a year so that other humans may travel to retrieve their records and ancestors in order to continue to ascend. Hawaii holds records on love and unity from ancient human times. The new dream for ascending humans calls for a return to a state of being founded upon love and unity. It is also fro this reason that earth guides Mila and

139

Oa to host events each year in the islands, so that humans may retrieve their Polynesian ancestors and unity based records for continued ascension. Perhaps it is for this reason that in recent history Hawaiians living upon this land lived in relative peace and unity together. Records show that there were over 1 million Hawaiians living upon Oahu before the arrival of the white man; and there was not a water shortage as is complained about today; interestingly enough, only 800,000 live upon Oahu today, 200,000 less than in recent history. The Hawaiians lived from the land and in unity together, until the white man arrived and eventually overthrew their Monarchy; another sad tale that is only a repeat of ancient times when the red nations in the region were overrun by the white Pleiadian Anu. History repeats itself endlessly until the karma is released through the act of ascension. One ascends out of one’s personal history by gathering one’s ancestors, releasing the karma and records of their lifetimes, and through forgiveness, learns the spiritual lessons that one’s personal history has to offer. Such spiritual lessons teach one to to honor the land, honor the earth mother as a conscious and living consensus, honor each species as god goddess in form, and honor one another as god goddess in fully conscious human, dolphin or whale form. In a state of honor, one would never deprive another, never harm another, never war upon another, and never pollute or harm the land. In a state of honor, one loves, and as one loves, life returns to all around oneself, and one ascends into regenerative biology. For love commands the elements of air, water, fire and earth to sustain life rather than disease or death. These are the spiritual lessons that one’s ancient ancestors will teach oneself. As each returns to a state of honor within, a new golden era of honor amongst all species upon earth shall be born. This is the time that earth has long awaited for; it is coming, and each who so chooses to ascend shall make it so, HO!

ANCESTORS AND KNOWLEDGE Mila and Oa have discovered that as each group of ancient ancestors are retrieved that the information that they understood is retrieved along with them. This is how Mila and Oa not only ascended into regenerative biology, but also have learned to become the dreamer and the dream again. They have learned conscious dream weaving techniques from the ancient Grand Master ancestors in particular, and as such, have been able to hold a dream through their field for their personal ascension, the ascent of their school, the ascent of indigenous populations, and human ascension; they have held this dream enough that mass ascension of the human species is now being launched. For each ascending human, each ancestor that is retrieved will hold lost pieces of knowledge along with lost records of what occurred during their given lifetime and what occurred upon the land in which they resided. One can therefore intentionalize the reconnection with each ancestor that one is releasing karma for at this time in addition to calling the ancient one’s forward to assist one in one’s choice to ascend. One can call upon those ancestors who understood dream weaving to enter one’s field and teach one to become the dreamer and the dream again; one can call upon those ancestors with clairvoyant skills to teach one to see again and navigate through the

140

unconscious dreamtime planes; one can call upon those ancestors who ascended to the fourth dimension to teach one about constructing a fourth dimensional field and form. Ancestors come in many forms. Some ancestors will be agents of the dark as this was their role when incarnate. Perhaps such ancestors anchored nonphysical patterning that was harmful to earth or humanity. In the release of the karma associated, one will also remove the harmful patterning that one’s ancestor anchored long ago. This is what has taken Mila and Oa on many an international journey, as their ancestors were as much agents of the dark as one’s who ascended to the next dimension. Each ancestry is filled with light and dark players known as a cast of characters. As the present day representative of the entire ancestry, one inherits all karma associated. As one clears the karma, then one is free to continue to ascend. It is for this reason that it is useless for initiates to perceive themselves as light and loving only. No one is light and loving; all have ancestors that did very dark things. Some ancestors were warmongers not unlike the current cast of characters in charge of large nations today; some ancestors were black magicians that misused spiritual knowledge for destructive purposes or to control and manipulate the human dream into a destructive cycle. Some ancestors were simple people subject to the push and pull of those with great power. Some ancestors went to war out of the belief that they were serving those who were deemed “right” at a particular time in history, killing thousands of others upon the battlefield. Some ancestors were the victim to war atrocities or the widow or children left behind by those who were killed upon the battlefield. Some ancestors went insane; yet others became ill; some became the doctors and nurses treating those who were insane or ill. Some ancestors starved, and yet others hoarded resources in excess. Our point here is that all ancestries have all experiences therein. One is a living representative of all ancestries one is associated with. One therefore has done all things, as Mother Theresa pointed out in her article on “The Path to Comion”, written in the wake of the 9-11 experience. The point of ascension is to understand each ancestral experience, and from it move to the middle path of comion in action, where one ceases to judge any longer any experience, having understood that one has been all things in one’s lengthy ancestry. Through forgiveness of one’s ancestral atrocities, one learns the spiritual lessons of one’s personal history, and moves increasingly towards a new foundation of unity and honor of all of life.

EMOTIONS, ANCESTORS AND SPIRITUAL LESSONS As one retrieves ancestors from particular experiences, one may re-experience all of the emotions experienced at the time that they were alive. If such ancestors starved, one may feel deprived or starving in present tie. If they were hunted down and killed, one may feel terror in present time. If they were raped and maimed, one may feel fear and physical pain where they were harmed in present time. If they were punished and beheaded, one may feel shame in present time. As one understands that the emotions one is feeling now is from one or a group of ancestors that held a particular experience in their life expression, one may begin to process the experiences and heal, moving beyond the emotions and learning the associated spiritual lessons.

141

Generally Mila and Oa have learned to send all ancestors that they round up in any given day or week of ascension for “recasting”. In recasting, the experiences of all ancestors are cancelled out founded upon extreme opposites. If one ancestor starved and anther hoarded to an extreme, the two cancel each other out having experienced both sides of the polarity of have and have not. If one ancestor was killed upon the battlefield and the other left behind as the widow, the two cancel each other out having experience both sides of the polarity of warfare. If one ancestor was tried and imprisoned wrongfully and another was the judge that wrongfully sentenced another, the two cancel each other out having experienced both sides of the polarity of justice and injustice. If one ancestor was the red man who lost their land and the other the white man who took it away in arrogance, then the two cancel each other out having experienced both sides of the polarity of ownership and non-ownership. If one ancestor was a slave who sacrificed itself for the master and another ancestor was the master who demanded that a slave sacrifice of themselves, then the two cancel each other out having experienced both sides of the polarity of master-slave. So it goes for each ancestral experience in the billions of lives lived in one’s inheritance. It is for this reason that ascension is not always an easy journey. One may feel the push and pull of one’s ancestors as they surface to be integrated. One may cry and cry over a series of particular experiences that were tremendously painful, as the pain returns with the ancestor and records as they are recovered. The point of ascension is to go into the experience and feel it; it is in the feeling of the experience that one can more readily learn the spiritual lessons therein. It was in experiencing the pain of the loss of land of Mila’s red ancestors that she came to understand that property ownership and greed are dishonoring and harmful towards one another and earth. It is for this reason that in present time Mila and Oa choose not to own property or much of anything, but rather to be free to travel as needed by earth and as required for their own continued ascension. It was in experiencing the pain and wounds of warfare in their personal ancestry and Mila and Oa have come to the spiritual understanding that there is never a time to justify physical harm, even the slaughter of animals for food. This has fostered their choice to be vegetarian and harmless in present time. It was in experiencing the ancestral pain of disease and deformity from false ascensions that Mila and Oa choose to have a complete ascension in this lifetime, as anything less simply perpetuates the current dance into extinction. It is through re-experiencing the difficulties of one’s ancestral lives that one will learn the spiritual lessons of one’s history, and transcend to a new day of unity and honor of all living things.

REUNION OF ANCESTORS WITHIN As one’s ancestor’s karma is released in full, such ancestor merges with one’s persona and carry on in the experience of one’s life as a part of oneself. For a long time, ancestors were free to roam separate from human form as discarnate humans. Over time the discarnate humans took more chi than they produced; furthermore as humans separated from their ancestors, they held no remembrance of ancient times or the information that they once knew. It is in the separation of

142

humans from their ancestors that all holographic knowledge has been lost and humans have fallen into such great forgetfulness. Over two years ago, discarnate human form was reunited with all of humanity. Ancient ancestors were called forward to begin to take charge of the human dream and lead humanity towards a new era of unity through ascension. All humans will have the ancestors therefore associated with their original 25 birth lineages. The return of such ancestors does not mean however a return of holographic knowledge for all; for many humans have only slave or Anu inheritance in their original birth tapestry. This leads to ancestors who did not know much or were harmful at the time of their incarnation. Such ancestors will only lead to another cycle of extreme warfare and nuclear annihilation if allowed to dance with human consciousness, and so earth has restrained such ancestors from reaching physical consciousness at this time. Those who are ascending are generally a blending of red, Anu and slave inheritance, and sometimes grand master inheritance. Each ascending initiate clears karma for whatever ancestries one has. It is through ascension that the karma for the era of the Anu and their slaves shall be cleared in full, allowing the consciousness from such humans to be returned to the Pleiades where it originated in due course. Most of those in current positions of power and leadership in the human dance are of Anu inheritance, as these have been the only group to attain such power since the original incarnations of the Anu over 30,000 years ago. Such humans shall be leaving earth through the times of cleansing, allowing a new form of leadership with greater remembrance of unity to begin to emerge. Earth anticipates that such leadership shall step forth after 2015 and prior to the entrance into the Great Central Sun. The only ancestors therefore available to human consciousness at this time are red nation or grand master in origin. One can look at the vast anti-war momentum in Europe and most other nations surrounding the Iraq crisis as a reflection of the return of ancient ancestors into all humans global wide. Such ancestors are offering their understanding and wisdom to begin to guide humanity into a new day of unity. Such ancestors know that warfare only leads to further falls in consciousness and therefore cannot be an appropriate choice at any time. The journey ahead is not an easy one; there is much karma for dissonance that must be cleared. Primarily such karma shall be cleared through disease, as warfare would only lead to the possibility of the non-ascent of the whole. Those with red and Grand Master inheritance will feel the presence of their ancestors in present time. One may call such ancestors forward to assist with one’s current life predicament, and to guide one’s current level of ascension forward. Much like Mila, it will be one’s red ancestry that shall teach one about honoring the land again, and honoring the food, and learning to live in harmony with all other kingdoms along with one another again. As one allows one’s ancestors to step forward, one may recall one’s ancient inheritance, and ascend out of the current dance of disunity and pain.

HOLOGRAPHIC KNOWLEDGE AND THE ANCESTORS Ancient ancestors have access to holographic knowledge. Holographic knowledge is associated with the holographic planes that contain all DNA that has ever existed within human form upon any dimension of life inside or outside of each Great Central Sun. As ascending humans access 143

holographic knowledge, one will have all information one requires to ascend at any given level. Accessing holographic knowledge requires an ascent to a bare minimum of 4200 strands, after which enough modification to the heart chakra region opens the 1000-petal lotus to allow holographic knowledge to begin to flow. The human hologram sits within the heart region, but enough chi must be able to flow through before one can access the associated knowledge. For those with ancestry that allows one to proceed to the initiations to Bodhisattva level evolution (6000 strands), one can call one’s ancestors forward that had holographic knowledge as a part of their life experience to teach one about accessing such information in present time. Holographic knowledge is not learned knowledge; holographic knowledge allows one to suddenly know whatever one’s ancestry knew at the time that they were incarnate. If one’s ancestry was a gifted medicine woman or medicine man, one may suddenly open up to information on how to heal or how to work with herbs to heal the form or field of others. If one’s ancestry was gifted at crafts or art, one may suddenly find oneself drawn to creative selfexpression of related kind. If one’s ancestry was gifted at leading others in a spiritual capacity, one may be drawn to become a leader in the ascension movement. Perhaps such holographic knowledge will even become one’s new ascending preoccupation. One will not require learning anything; one will simply know and out of such knowing follow one’s truth allowing the gifts and talents to be expressed in one’s life dance. This is how Mila became a leader in the ascension movement; no one had to teach her how to guide others, as this was a part of her ancestral inheritance. Her grand master ancestors lead many an ascending group in a group ascent to the fourth dimension. However something went wrong that lead to a fall in consciousness amongst those left behind. Alas the consciousness fell so low that it was not capable of being recouped in future ascensions, and fall after fall in consciousness followed by nuclear annihilation was the result. Now Mila in the examination of these records is correcting what went wrong so very long ago so that a new day of restitution may emerge. In so doing, she is healing her Grand Master karma in present time, and fulfilling upon her soul mission in this lifetime. So this is so for Mila, so this can be so for each reading these materials. One simply requires the intention to ascend, and to open to one’s holographic knowing, and then allow the expression of such knowing to occur upon the physical plane.

HOLOGRAPHIC KNOWING IN ACTION Mila has often desired to give something back to the Native American and Polynesian ancestors that have guided her so in her ascension. She understands that each of these nations is living in difficult circumstances either upon reservations, or they have lost their land due to manipulations of the government in present time. However it is not Mila’s role to emerge as a leader of these nations. Instead her ancient ancestors have told her that Mila’s knowledge will simply become their knowledge as they ascend beyond 4200 strands, as suddenly they will open to holographic information in so doing. As such, all indigenous peoples shall awaken and how to consciously dream weave and command their own future in a new direction.

144

In a recent Big Island Journal, a beautiful article was offered that showed that holographic remembrance was beginning to emerge again amongst the local Hawaiian people. A small group of Hawaiians gathered upon the land that is currently being demolished to build yet another resort and expensive set of homes. This group held a 24-hour prayer vigil in which they called upon the ancestors to anchor space so that the land would cease to be harmed, and so that the bones of their relations would be left untouched. Low and behold less than a week later the courts ruled in their favor, and the entire building project is to be shut down. This is conscious intention and dream weaving in action beloved; and the more that gather to focus in a particular direction, the more power the group shall have to alter the dream in the direction that they have intended. Mila recognizes in this that she need not educate Hawaiians about anything; or any other of indigenous inheritance. As each opens to holographic knowledge through ascension, each shall simply know what to do to realize a new day of unity ahead; suddenly each shall how to consciously intend and consciously dream weave, and then begin to focus either individually or collectively in the direction that one or the group wishes the dream to flow. In the successful outcomes of such experiences, each ascending human or group will retrieve their power to command their own dream, seeing a new day dawn of greater equality and restitution ahead.

A NEW DREAM FOR UNITY FOR HUMANITY Your ancient ancestors remind humans that are ascending that you are not powerless. Ascending thought-form has great power, far greater than the thought-form in the current paradigm, to sway the collective dream in one’s favor. All that is required is that one intends the dream in the direction of unity and ascension, and so it will come to be so. One may intend for oneself the dream that one desires; one may also intend for the collective of humanity a new dream of nonviolence and unity to emerge. Such intentions will begin to override the masses focused upon violent themed movies, canceling out the possibility of warfare and violence in the future human dream. One must however abstain from such preoccupations oneself, or one is only adding their ascending thought-form to the future manifestations of such violence otherwise. Earth can weave a dream of non-violence and peace for humanity, along with a dream for mass generational ascension; but humanity must choose this dream in order to anchor it into the future. There are always many possible futures ahead; as those with ascending thought-form intentionalize a dream of unity, peace and joy, so this will become the collective dream for the entire human species. As those with ascending thought-form intentionalize a dream of ascension into regenerative and self-sustaining biology, increasing numbers of ascending children shall be born. As those with ascending thought-form intentionalize a dream for cleaning up the toxic mess, big business and governments alike will the clean up of their own waste. As those with ascending thought-form intentionalize a dream for new ascending leadership, so this too will become the collective dream for the entire human species, and new leadership with a new vision of unity shall emerge. As those with ascending thought-form intentionalize a new era of peace, peace amongst all nations will become the collective dream for the entire human species, and war shall come to closure in the human dance. The larger the ascending groups that can gather 145

to make such intentions, the more power that one shall have in realizing such a dream. This is the purpose that Mila and Oa’s events hold, and we invite more who read of our materials to us at our annual Masters Conclaves as one can.

A MESSAGE FROM THE ANCIENT ONES The ancient ones stand at the side of each who so chooses to ascend at this time in history. We will assist each in resurrecting and retrieving their lost knowledge and ancestral inheritance. We will strive to provide insights into the karma that one has inherited so that it may be cleared through forgiveness. We shall strive to assist each in clearing their personal karma enough that one may free oneself to live upon land and in a circumstance that s one’s continued choice to ascend. We shall also provide guidance in accessing the dreamtime ascension temples and maneuvering through the unconscious planes that surround oneself, which often can be very confusing. Each ascending human requires souls and angels that know what they are doing to ascend the biology and field. Many problems in ascension have occurred due to souls attempting to manage ascending fields with other agendas other than ascension. Some have already ascended into disease as a result. We will work with each to anchor a dragon soul to command the ascension and angelic souls to manage the ascending blueprint of field and form. This shall require that one give up their worship of the red and white false gods and cease to pray unto them, as they will only lead one astray. We will also assist each in releasing their karma with such nonphysical forces so that they cease to interfere enough to allow for continued ascension. The forgetfulness of the human species is great; the forgetfulness of soul just as great. Perhaps these souls or red and white false gods knew something of value at another time. In all of the massive falls in consciousness, such souls have fallen into the same thought-form as the human species. As such, these souls are in judgment, arrogance and corruption at this time and cannot be worked with in our experience or earth’s experience. Therefore such souls shall be cleansed from earth and reunited with their source so that they too may heal. Nothing is beyond healing; this we bear witness to in the ascent of those mastering full consciousness and beyond along with the ascent of earth and your solar system. All can be reversed; all can be healed. However one must be in the right creation to heal at this particular end of cycle timeframe. Therefore one must have the correct biological inheritance to ascend into the Great Central Sun. Although we will assist all humans in ascending as far as they can go, we will not perpetuate lies about how far or high one may or may not master in this lifetime. There is enough karma to continue to clear patterning regardless of how high in genetic materials one may climb. As long as one has a moving kundahlini energy flow, one can burn off karma, and there is enough karma to preoccupy oneself with until the end of one’s life from our point of view. Each layer of karma has a spiritual lesson to offer that can be embraced and transcended. Karma also has repeated itself so extensively that one may learn the same lesson at many different bandwidths of genetic material. It matters not what vibration one learns a particular lesson within as long as one learns the lesson. As one learns any spiritual lesson, the lesson is added to the holographic knowing of all other humans. As humans attune to the holographic planes, they will 146

suddenly know what one has spiritually learned in one’s given ascent. Therefore regardless of how far any one initiate may ascend, each may contribute to the collective spiritual lessons of the whole of the human species. We will not participate in competitive games that humans wish to play. Such competition, whether it be in relation to spiritual preferences or practices, or beauty, wealth and lifestyle patterning are obstructions to the path of spiritual evolution. Most preoccupations in the current paradigm take humans away from one’s own inner knowing and opening to dreamtime. In particular the preoccupation of watching the television or focuon the media, or spending too much time at the computer or upon the internet numbs the field to the dreamtime that surrounds oneself so that one can no longer perceive it in great enough clarity to ascend. Therefore we guide those that wish to work with us to give away the television, and limit the time in front of the computer to the bare minimum necessary. We will not waste our time upon those who waste time upon such things that could be focused upon ascension instead. There are lessons in all things, whether it be an encounter with an animal or insect in one’s walk, or a piece of news that one reads about in ing the newsstand, or an encounter with one’s friend, family member, spiritual advisor or acquaintance. All things are mirrors for one’s own internal state of being. We will assist each in paying attention to the mirror that one’s life presents to provide the necessary insights as to what one is transcending in the unconscious in one’s daily ascension. In so doing, the spiritual lessons can be learned perhaps before the karmic two by four hits in one’s life experience. We will assist ascending initiates in learning to live in honor with one another and in honor of the land again. In so doing, the land upon which one resides can begin to regenerate and ascend. As the land ascends, it shall better one’s own ascent and the ascending children yet to be born surrounding oneself. There is much to do to launch the coming changes in the human dream, and we are dedicated to foster this evolutionary leap ahead with all of our heart and consciousness. For those dedicated to the same, we stand at your side and will assist you in becoming the spiritual warrior that is required to master and ascend in this lifetime.

Namaste The Ancient Ones

147

SUMMARY FROM THE EARTH We thank you for attuning to this information today. We invite each who is ascending to invite the ancient ones to assist in one’s evolutionary path. Times of great change and possibility are opening up and presenting themselves unto all of humanity. All that is required is for humanity to choose a blessed future, and a blessed future is the one that shall unfold. Perhaps more than not are simply too unconscious to make such a choice. For those who are conscious, now is the time to intend the future you would like to see unfold for yourself along with your human brothers and sisters. Now is the time to intend the future you would like to live to experience in the times of cleansing ahead and in the entrance into the Great Central Sun. In so doing, so it shall come to be so . . .

Namaste The Earth Mother

148

Indigo Children, ADD, Autism & Ascension THE NEXT PHASE OF GENERATIONAL ASCENSION DEFINED The Earth Mother through Karen Danrich “Mila” November 25, 2003

Lion, Child and Lamb by Judith Roderick

Dear Beloved Ascending Human, Earth has completed in this year of 2003 with a focus upon karma associated with slavery, subordination, insanity, and deformity. The purpose of this focus was to release all global karma and thought-form associated so that a new dream of biological unity could be anchored. The male

149

and female energies upon earth were united into the flame of Divine Union within the heart chakra of earth as the karma was released in full. The flame of Divine Union has been ignited and shines brightly in the aurora of earth! In so doing, there is a greater state of soul infusion and direction on the part of the Great Central Sun for earth as a global consciousness and vessel. We are returning unto the Great Central Sun beloved. This shift is bringing about new Great Central Sun counsels anchored now within the aurora of earth to oversee the ascension of each sentient species, including fully conscious ascension in human, dolphin and whale form. One may attune to such counsels for rectification in karmic disputes, or for greater understanding of one’s spiritual purpose and life lessons. The new flame of Divine Union creates a global kundahlini energy flow that now exchanges energy with the Great Central Sun; as such there is an ongoing movement of photonic energy between earth’s aurora and core and the Great Central Sun. The recent explosion of light emanating from the aurora as perceived as the “northern lights” is indeed the result of this shift. The lights are not from the solar sun, but from the inside of earth as it emanates through caverns that emerge into earth’s surface in the North Pole. Earth is heating up and shall continue to do so into the decade ahead! Earth especially thanks those ing our channel for their annual Masters Conclave event during which the flame of Divine Union was ignited in the global heart chakra as global slavery karma for humanity was released. This was a special event, and for those who could not us please attune to our photo essay of the experience, which captures the essence of the frequencies that ran through the group during the event. In this piece, we wish to explore the records assembled from this year worth of karmic release in association with those in the Group Mastery Program of the Spiritual School of Ascension. Each year a special group of map carvers this program to contribute their personal ascension to better understanding the history of humanity in association with earth. We honor each in this program past and present, as ascension is not an easy path and it takes great fortitude and dedication to push forth contributing to such a goal.

HUMAN GENEALOGICAL PLANES OPENED The genealogical planes have been opened; earth now has the capacity to trace specific inheritances down the ancestral tapestry for a better understanding of what information each human, dolphin or whale has received from birth, or what information shall be received on the part of incoming children constructing a body in the womb. This shall allow better boundaries surrounding ascension such that the problems associated with false ascension cease to be a future dilemma. Over the course of this year past, continued release of human records through ascension has allowed earth to better understanding the underlying cause of insanity and autism along with deformity and retardation. Now that the underlying karma is understood, it can be released so that the genes associated can be pulled from the human gene pool. How long will it take to release such karma? Human ascension is on track to release all karma for disease, deformity, insanity and 150

autism/retardation by 2015 at the current pace of evolution. Although we have released the global cause, the personal cause associated with the human genealogy is not fully mapped out or released as of yet. It will take many more ascending humans with all lineages associated to clear the karma for such genealogical disturbances. However an understanding of how and why such patterns came to be is now understood. Each ascending initiate can begin to attune to this karma and choose to release it in one’s personal ascent and for one’s own ancestors. Each human is related to billions and billions of ancestors; one can begin to map out specific karma associated with each group of ancestors and intend to release it in this lifetime. As all karma for all experiencing such a state of being in all ancestries is released, the genes shall be erased forevermore that are at cause, and health and a lengthy disease free life shall be each future human inheritance.

HOLOGRAPHIC RETRACTION Many may wonder with the populations, as they are today how earth could handle lengthier human lives? How can we handle more humans than are already incarnate? The coming times of cleansing shall bring restitution to this issue. At this time a holographic retraction has begun, and all humans extended from particular holograms that are either non-ascending or have concluded their karma for this life are being “retracted”. The retraction cancels the dream for the life, and the individual simply exists physicality in one manner or another. The times of cleansing have begun beloved; and all that is not necessary to the global ascent of earth shall now leave physicality. However earth wishes to remind each reading these materials that consciousness does not end with death; it carries on as a living ancestor to all others that one is related unto. Death is perhaps far more difficult for those left behind than the one who exits the physical plane. We have seen initiates in recent months that have had many family and friends leave the dance of physicality in a few short months. This leads to cords of attachment rebounding into the fields of those remaining behind. Sometimes such cords will literally shatter the heart or pelvic chakra enough in the death of a loved one or family member that one may feel the pain associated. In most cases however the rebounding cords lead to depression or in other “grief”. Unwind the cords that have sprung back upon those left behind from the chakras through intention, and the chakra can recover; in so doing the grief will not be so long lasting in the life experience. Furthermore as an ascending human, one can choose to process the attachment and complete upon all karma between one’s ancestry and the one who has departed physicality, and this too will lead to recovery from the grief over such seeming life travesties as well as contribute to one’s ascent in this lifetime.

DNA ANOMALIES IN THE ANU SLAVE RACE 46,000 years ago, a group of blue-blooded humans known as the family of Anu (Greek and Roman Gods) arrived upon earth. They came to mine gold for their own dying star system, the Pleiades. They arrived hoping to utilize a red nation slave race seeded by the Sirians for this purpose. The

151

red raced refused to participate or assist, and so the Anu brought scientists from home and from the Orion Star System to create their own slave race. Many experiments occurred over a 2500-year period to produce a human slave articulate enough to work and serve the Anu. Most of the slaves bred went extinct. One species that has survived from this experiment is known as the Gorilla in present time. The Gorilla was not intelligent enough to be used to serve the Anu as they lacked verbal language skills, and so was set free to live in the wild. The Gorilla has enough of a connection to other primate kingdoms upon earth that it is choosing to ascend at this time in history. The human slave race that did survive was drawn from 60% Pleiadian DNA offered up by the Anu themselves, and 40% red DNA from the Native American root race. The red nations people did not volunteer for this; they were captured by the Anu scientists and used to duplicate the genetics from. However this too was a repeat of karma in the red inheritance, as all red nations tribes were cloned, incubated and seeded upon earth by Sirian Scientists some 30,000 years before the arrival of the Anu. The surviving Anu slave human was much like humanity upon the surface of the earth today; they were bright enough to raise their children, hunt, farm, procreate, have simple spiritual practices, but not smart enough to evolve. This was the intention of the Anu, who desired a docile slave that would not rebel or evolve out of their slave-master relationship. And this indeed is what occurred, and is why bringing forth mass human ascension is so difficult at this time in history, as most humans incarnate today have not the holographic connection required for ascension.

RETARDATION AND INSANITY There were problems with some of the Anu slave lineages incubated. Those incoming children of Anu slave inheritance that utilize genes to construct a brain from the Sirian red seeded nations DNA, and the brain chemistry from Pleiadian Anu DNA are generally born retarded. This in essence is the karmic cause of retardation and a mongoloid human in earth’s estimation; a brain with incompatible brain chemistry. Those with retardation in one’s extended family or ancestry may intend to transmute such karma in one’s ascension in this lifetime. As enough accomplish this task, the gene pool shall be cleansed of this type of anomaly and children that are born retarded shall become an experience of the past. Those bearing such children in present time are often settling the karma for how such an anomaly came to be in human history. They are learning why blending dissonant DNA is not a good idea as it creates a dysfunctional human. So this is also so for those bearing insane, paranoid, schizophrenic or manic-depressive children. One has created the life lesson as to why such scientific experiments are a breach of creational law. Insanity is the result of a parallel genetic anomaly. Those incoming children that utilize genes from the Pleiadian Anu DNA to construct the brain and the chemistry from the Sirian red seeded nations DNA generally end up schizophrenic, paranoid or manic depressive in nature as they mature. Why is this so? The red chemistry combined with an Anu brain opens up the consciousness to the

152

unconscious planes of reality, and the human may not be able to discern between physical and nonphysical realities. This indeed is the underlying cause of schizophrenia. The drugs the doctors have created today to treat such humans are not unlike parallel drugs developed in two prior human civilizations; one that occurred 18,000 years ago that Mila has coined “The Era of the Mahavishnu”; and anther that existed 10,000 years ago known as Atlantis. Such drugs strive to balance the chemistry enough that the human may lead a more or less “normal” life. Alas there is no cure for schizophrenia, paranoia or manic depression through ascension. Ascension may actually aggravate schizophrenia if one has an Anu brain and red nation chemistry. We have seen several initiates ascend into greater insanity or schizophrenia. In schizophrenia, one has access to all holographic information at once, whether one has earned it or not through mastery. This is extremely confusing as such humans may understand much, but not really be able to decipher what is the appropriate focus for their personal ascension or life expression. Mila and Oa have taken to guiding such humans to seek out psychiatric assistance and to take the drugs that assist in balancing the brain chemistry in amounts that their well-being. They also guide them to intend to release all karma for such a biological and biochemical nature so that future generations of ancestors yet unborn shall not experience such an insane state of being into the future. Those with this biological problem are limited to 1800 in their ascent in this lifetime as anything ascended into beyond this leads to greater insanity. Each may also choose to search out those ancestors suffering from insanity and release the karma in present time. As enough release all karma for insanity, the genes shall be erased from the human gene pool, and such forms of insanity shall be an experience of the past in future human civilization.

AUTISM AND DEFORMITY The Anu scientists were immoral in their conduct in many ways, including their scientific experiments. Over time and in boredom due to lengthy life extension practices that extended their lives thousands and thousands of years beyond a normal human life, the Anu became increasingly lawless. A lawless scientific experiment is one that harms those species associated. Alas there are many harmful scientific incidents and experiments recorded in the gene pool of humans and nature alike along with the dolphins and whales. The Anu combined human DNA with many species. The half-human half-horse or centaur was one experiment, along with the half-human half lion. Such experiments put humanity and nature alike into great pain, for the two sets of DNA were never devised to be interbred and the blending of such put the associated forms into agony. Nature does not separate between forms; therefore as one form of such nature went into agony, all of nature experienced a parallel level of collective pain.

153

Such intermixed species had very short lives of 10-15 years or less, and aged before they ever became mature. So this was also so for dolphin-whale-human experiments. One of such experiments is known as the mermaid. Such forms of human-dolphin-whale combinations lead to great pain in the aquatic realms. Mermaids rarely lived beyond 18 years in age and were old by the age of 12. The pictures of beautiful mature female mermaids are only fantasy realities left behind by the Anu who justified such experiments as “entertainment”. The Anu had many theme parks not unlike Disneyland today. Such parks were filled with living “experiments” that other humans from other star system such as Andromeda, Orion and the Pleiades would travel to experience. The species from such experiments were kept in a living prison or zoo to be viewed; in their experience such creatures felt like a freak at a freak show; there was no love in the experience. This too and all the pain that is associated that is both physical and emotional is recorded both in the DNA of nature for those kingdoms involved along with human DNA. As the theme parks ended up under water due to the breaking of the ice shields, the Anu did not attempt to create such again. Perhaps they became bored with their own entertainment. The records for the blending of animal and aquatic DNA with human DNA leave a scarring in the ancestry and cellular structure. Every so many generations, the scars recur leading to deformity or autism. Deformity generally occurs where animal heads were united with human form, or human heads with animal form in the Anu experiments. Often this leads to a “hump back human” if expressed in present time. Some adults experience a webbing between fingers or toes, or a crippling form of arthritis in which fingers and toes twist around one another. This form of birth defect or arthritis is the expression of the scarring in the ancestry where the genetics for the fins of fish or dolphins and whales were united with the arms and legs of humans. As those suffering from such patterns in present time or their relations release the karma in full, such genetic scarring shall release and the genes associated shall be erased from the human gene pool. Autism is the result of non-verbal receptors of the dolphin-whale kingdoms in the brain of a human. Such a mixture is the result of the creation of the “mermaid” species by the Anu scientists. Autistic children will have a direct inheritance back to the mermaids and mermen bred in Anu laboratories. Such humans that are born autistic are without verbal language skills in the brain, and as such, they are not understood as the parents and teachers along with medical staff do not know how to communicate telepathically or non-verbally. Dolphin and whale form is a non-verbal species; they are fully conscious and aware but speak to one another telepathically. Autistic children may have an opportunity to recover through ascension by developing verbal language centers in their brain as drawn from the DNA in other human ancestries. We know of one child that is presently recovering such skills at this time that was diagnosed autistic at age two. We hope to hear of many more of such success stories through ascension in the years ahead. Parents of autistic children can intend to ascend, and intend that their autistic child ascend. Also one can intend to anchor earth and the nature kingdoms to assist in the retrieval of records for verbal language skills from the child’s ancestry. As all karma for this type of scarring is released in full, the genes associated shall be erased from the gene pool and there will be no further autistic children born unto the human species. Earth anticipates that this shall come to be so by 20122015.

154

ABOUT INDIGO CHILDREN Indigo children are children that were seeded to take the ascension to 1024-1800 strands of DNA only and began in 1987. This project was under the direction of Riza, a soul extending herself upon earth under the auspices of bringing forth human awakening. Riza has departed from earth as of July of 2001, as it was perceived that she had been shattered so extensively in a war with the red and white false gods that she was incapable of bringing forth what she had agreed upon. Riza is currently experiencing a recasting with the Tao. These “Indigo Children” came into the world beginning in 1987 through 1999 as apart of the early attempt to launch human awakening. Alas the awakening was offset by global dark forces that pushed humanity back into a state of slumber again; it took another near decade to bring for the awakening of those who were to map carve adult ascension. Adult ascension has taken off at last, and some of the “Indigo Children” may now follow the map to 3000 strands of DNA if their ancestry and holographic predisposition is suited to the next level of evolution. Such children if they ascend beyond the original seeded strands will move into greater unity and harmony within, becoming more greatly harmonious teenagers and young adults. The problem with 1024-1800 strands as a resting point for ascension in the West is that it creates an incredibly large field that can be a conduit for some very dark forces. Some “Indigo Children” are very problematic or even violent in nature in the West in particular. Why? Western humanity has reversed polarized with the feminine running male energy and the men running female energy. At 2 strands of DNA this offsets violent predispositions in the male form leading to the “sensitive new age guy” as an adult; at 2 strands it also allows the female form to move more fully into their power so that they may express themselves in greater ease. However this same reverse polarization at 1024-1800 strands leads to an ungrounded form that will either get ill due to a lack of soul present; or lead to violent or difficult behavior that is difficult to control as parents or teachers. Indeed many cases of “Epstein Bar” and other diseases that lead to great tiredness are really the result of ascending to 1024 but failing to anchor enough soul to energize the field with enough chi to sustain the vibration. There are simple solutions to this explored in the Earth Mother’s earlier materials. Most Western parents of the incoming “Indigo Children” never learned proper gender polarization as adults, and continue to run either male energy as women, or female energy as men. Moving the wrong gender tones leads to a field in which the energy flows up; upwards-moving energy causes soul to sit outside of the form rather than grounding into the form. This leads to children who emulate their parents and are ungrounded. As a result, soul sits outside of the form, and any dark force can enter the child’s large ascending global sized field causing disturbing behavior. The solution to this is for the parents and children alike along with the teachers to learn to ground the field unto the earth mother and run the proper gender based vibrations, which creates an ongoing movement of energy that grounds spirit into form. As spirit enters form, spirit will manage the behavior. If there is no spirit present, something other than spirit overtakes the form and “misbehaves”.

155

We had one extreme example of violent misbehavior in the life of an in our Self Study Program. This individual has worked in altering their own gender-based vibrations due to the program; this has lead their own children in their ascent to do the same. However a neighbor’s child that has ascended to 1024 but is reversed polarized has extreme behavior problems; so extreme that this child is on extensive medication including “Ritalin”. One day, this individual had the responsibility of taking care of a small petting zoo nearby while the owner was out of town. He invited some of the neighborhood children along with his own to him. This included the child with the behavior problem. While no one was looking, the problem child took a young fawn into a back shed and cut off its head and limbs with a hatchet. He showed his “friends” who reported the massacre to this individual, who of course freaked out to say the least. The disturbed child further appeared to have no emotional understanding of the harm that they had caused; they apologized for what they had done, but queried right after, “Can I go ride the donkey now?” Upon arrival home and when the parents were informed, the child again apologized to his parents, but went right on to ask “Can I have some ice cream?” The child has no emotional understanding of the pain it had caused unto nature, let alone how much it disturbed all around them. Why is this so? Ritalin along with many other medications children such as these are put upon numbs the emotional body; perhaps in the numbed out state such children behave better at school, but it also allows no emotional relationship to cause and effect of behavior to be understood by the consciousness of the form. Furthermore, Ritalin is associated like all drugs with the drug planes of reality. Such planes are filled with violent and vile entities and dreamtime scripts for murder and abuse of all kinds. This child upon all the meditation attuned into a dreamtime associated with the cartoons they had been watching in which animals were massacred, and then entities entered the ungrounded field and acted out the behavior in the mutilation of the young deer in the petting zoo. So this is so for the rising cases of abusive and murderous behavior throughout human civilization; much of the cause of such are individuals who are ungrounded attuning unto violent dreamtime planes and then acting out the violence in the physical. One can as an ascending human learn to anchor and clear such planes minimizing such behavior in children and adults alike.

WHY ARE INDIGO CHILDREN PROBLEMATIC? Why are ungrounded “Indigo Children” such a problem? For one, the evolution to 1024 strands of DNA essentially erases all fear based programming upon a biological level. Most teachers and adults rely upon fear based programming and punishment to “control” their children. Such programming will fail to work with ungrounded ascending children; if anything such children will act out even more greatly as one attempts to control or punish in the fear based modality. Drugging such children may assist in having them sit still in a classroom for a time, but also may lead to a human who does not feel and as a result, and then can cause even greater harm in the life dance as in the above case. Earth therefore does not recommend drugging such children. Instead earth offers parents and teachers alike the following advise. 156

HOW TO ASSIST INDIGO CHILDREN 1. LEARN TO GROUND AND TEACH YOUR CHILDREN TO GROUND The blueprint for proper gender based tones of creation is apart of the genetic encoding to 1024 strands of DNA. Therefore the information is available for boys to run male energy and girls to run female energy along with adults who master this level of ascent. As the teacher and parent, if one is running the proper gender based frequencies, one will ground naturally as the energy flows down the field rather than up; and all others will do the same. Little boys will naturally polarize into male energy if the teacher or parent is running their proper gender based frequencies, and little girls will polarize into female energy. This will ground the spirit into the form. As spirit is grounded into form, spirit will manage the behavior and not a bunch of violent or out of control entities. form is simply a vessel for spirit; if the spirit is violent, so will be the vessel. If the spirit is peaceful and loving, so will be the vessel. One can also ground the classroom or home and intend that the earth mother remove all violent dreamtime so that it is simply not present to be attuned unto and then acted out. If you choose to anchor earth and the nature kingdoms into your classroom or home, earth and the nature kingdoms will assist with the evolutionary dance of the family and school. However before one can anchor such for others, one must be anchored oneself, and this requires grounding and the movement of proper gender based frequencies in one’s own field through one’s own ascension and mastery. One may also teach your children to ground at home and move their energy systems such as the “Synthesis Meditation”. Teachers may do the same in the classroom, having each ground in a brief meditation in the morning before class begins, and in the afternoon after lunch break. There is a school psychologist that has been apart of the Group Mastery program for the past year, who also has a private counseling practice. This counselor has had great success with teaching his students and clients to ground, set boundaries, make intentions for peace, unity and other life dreams, and take their power back from those that they have given it unto. This counselor utilizes the same techniques in the high school that he works for with amazing results in both the students and the parents. So this can also be so for others of parallel preoccupation.

2. WORK WITH THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT One of our s has worked as a Teachers Aid for several years now. They practiced such anchoring techniques through conscious intention and also hung a Language of Light banner in the room the first year. They would have the children color the symbols when they were bored or as projects for art. They would also choose Language of Light words as the new words to be learned in any given reading lesson. This noticed that the class was peaceful on the days they were present. Sometimes the children asked more about what the symbols meant, and they would explain them and how they might apply to their daily life. The presence of the symbols appeared to have a positive affect in the year it was present in the room to be viewed.

157

The next year the teacher of this class chose not to allow the Language of Light banner to be hung as the principal prohibited it. This year was the nastiest group of children ever. The teacher quit the school, as did the , as the principal was too controlling to allow for a shift in energies that might allow for greater peace and unity amongst the student body. Perhaps this speaks to the power of the Language of Light thought-form to mold a group towards unity. Therefore earth suggests that one hang such a banner in one’s child’s room or the classroom if one is a teacher. Furthermore, give your child a small sized version to put in their binder or a business card sized version to place in their wallet. Now one may think, “What good would that do?” Well nothing really; it is all in the intention. If you give the banner with the intent that the tones will be present along with the consciousness of the earth mother to your child in remaining grounded at school, so it will be. If the intent is that the tones of creation of the Language of Light will be present due to the banner in the bedroom or classroom, so it will be, and these shall have a soothing affect upon the field and form. Why is the Language of Light so powerful? The Language of Light is a magnetic thought-form that is held by all nature kingdoms upon earth along with each ascending species, including humans, dolphins and whales. As one pulls such frequencies into the home, bedroom or classroom, one is essentially pulling the peace and serenity of nature into their environment. Such peaceful energy has a soothing affect upon the electrical nature of the human consciousness at 1024; in other the Language of Light grounds out excessive electricity.

3. GROUND OUT EXCESSIVE ELECTRICITY WITH EXERCISE Most children at 1024 strands of DNA are so impulsive and cannot sit still because they have excessive electricity moving in the nervous system. If the children are grounded, such as those of Hispanic, Native American, Hawaiian, Greek, Indigenous of African descent, who inherently run the proper gender tones, the excess electricity is grounded out to the center of earth leading to a more peaceful child. If the children are ungrounded and reverse polarized such as most white children in the West, the electricity builds and builds until the child is so nervous they wish to run around the classroom, or so fidgety that they cannot sit still and pay attention. Grounding the classroom is one way to begin to clear out such excessive electrical buildup; another is exercise. Why is it that most schools have eliminated physical education, and do not allow time for children to run outside or play in the playground in-between their studies? When Mila was in elementary school 30 years ago in California, outdoor play occurred twice per day plus physical education in the form of games and so on at the end of the day. This continued throughout junior high and high school. Teachers appeared to understand that children required movement to burn off excessive energy, and then after this was fulfilled upon, they could more readily settle down to pay attention and learn. Why has this simple knowledge gone seemingly out the window in your “modern educational system?” Mila met a man at the pool of a complex last year with two ADD children. Both children were in schools in Alaska that had eliminated all physical education whatsoever. Both boys were on Ritalin, but were still so agitated that they played violently at the pool while on vacation. Drugs 158

will not resolve the problem; exercise will assist; however one will still have to teach one’s children to ground and run the proper gender tones for their form. If one accomplishes this task, the behavior problems will fade into a good student and a conscientious teenager or young adult. The rising vibration of the land is going to make it worse in the years ahead for those that cannot master 3000. Most children shall rise to 1024 as the original Indigo Children have, who are now teenagers. Most children are matching the land enough to ascend to 1024. This leads to difficult classes in schools that are almost unmanageable in nature by adult teachers due to the misbehavior. Mila has had a few teachers in her Group Mastery Program and heard all about it; these teachers in their program have learned the techniques of grounding self and others and anchoring earth and the nature kingdoms and applied it, making their classrooms far more peaceful than many others in their school. So this can be for oneself as a parent or teacher if one so chooses.

4. ALLOW EARTH AND THE NATURE KINGDOMS TO ASSIST As a teacher or parent, one can not only anchor the Language of Light, but also attune to the blessings of the nature kingdoms as they are offered in the “Inspirations from the Nature Kingdoms” section from our site, or the new “Messages from the Creepy Crawler” section. One can hang the pictures of such kingdoms in the bedroom or classroom with the intent to anchor the kingdom and the associated blessing. In so doing, the kingdoms holding the gate for ascension for humanity can also be present to provide healing and , and also learn the lessons that human ascension offers unto each kingdom for their own evolutionary purposes. The kingdoms extend of themselves at this time unto all ascending humans to clear karma and provide the space that more humans may master the upper initiations in this lifetime. The children are your future ancestors; the more that ascend the gentler the times ahead shall be as they shall draw a gentler dream into physicality for the entire human species.

THE NEXT WAVE OF ASCENSION AHEAD 1. THE “PALE INDIGO CHILDREN” Beginning in 2001 and through 2008, the next group of “Pale Indigo Children” shall enter the world at 2200-3000 strands. We call them “Pale Indigo Children” as they shall enter the world upon the pastel lavender tones of creation, or in other the vibration of “Divine Union” in the Language of Light. The tone of pale lavender assists in anchoring the next wave of transmutation for humanity at large. Pale violet is the flame of transmutation that allows pain, suffering, fear, greed, lust, death and judgment to be risen above. These children enter the world with the purpose of assisting humanity in rising above dogmatic thought-form of right and wrong. All told over 1 million “Pale Indigo Children” are anticipated to enter the world by 2008. Some of these children (roughly 30%) shall ascend to Bodhisattva level in early childhood. Some former Indigo Children shall also make the rise to Bodhisattva with them in an interlinked dance of

159

energies required to all in this goal of spiritual mastery. Less than 18% of the 1 million Indigo Children seeded to 1024 will make this next phase of ascension, as only these have the proper inheritance for the next evolutionary work. Most “Pale Indigo Children” entering the world at 2200-3000 strands will have an exceptionally large head; so large in fact that the doctors may be concerned. We have many grandparents to these sorts of children in our program; the head almost appears two times larger than the rest of the body, with wide set eyes and a square cranium with a large enough space to hold the much larger pituitary and pineal glands. Sometimes the back of the cranium is more greatly enlarged than the front for new children of this genetic level. 2200-3000 strands leads to a child that is at peace within as they have embodied a magnetic nervous system. As a result, these children may assist in allowing the classroom to be far more peaceful in the years ahead and as they mature enough to go to school. Most Grandmothers of those of this nature have told us that these little ones are a joy to be around. Teachers, siblings, friends and parents love these children. Their presence also encourages the others to be less agitated, as the movement of the magnetic Language of Light in their fields dissipates the electricity that others may still be caught within. So the classrooms of the decade ahead may be far less difficult for the teachers and parents alike!

2. THE “CHILDREN OF COMION” Beginning in 2009 and through 2015, the first wave of Bodhisattva level births shall enter the world at 6000 strands. These shall be “Children of Comion” as they shall anchor the turquoise color of comion upon earth and for the human civilization to attune unto. These children shall allow humanity to move towards comion-in-action and unity as a new foundation for human relations; and assist humanity with the transcendence of the fear-based and greed-based paradigm. These children shall even have a larger oval shaped head as they are born. These children will be born spiritual masters and demonstrate their loving nature from an early age. Such children shall be born unto special parents that will understand and such an initiate. Such children shall lead to an entirely new form of governance and leadership as they mature into adulthood in the quarter century ahead. All told earth is anticipating 1 million of such births by 2015.

3. THE “GOLDEN CHILDREN” Beginning in 2012 and through 2026, the first wave of Mahavishnu level births shall enter the world at 15,000 strands. These shall be “Golden Children” who shall enter on the gold and silver bandwidths of photonic energy from the Great Central Sun. These children shall assist in the widening of the gold and silver planes upon earth for the purposes of entry into the Sun. Most shall master full consciousness by an early age. All told earth estimates also 1 million of these children to be born to adults who have mastered Bodhisattva evolution in their lifetime or above. Such children shall be considered living saints and shall lead to the birth of the golden era ahead in human civilization.

160

SUMMARY There is much to do to prepare earth for entry into the photon belt of the Great Central Sun. Earth must master the initiations to Mahavishnu vibration as a global vessel (15,000 strands of DNA). Bodhisattva level global evolution (6000 strands) is anticipated to be mastered by late 2005. Earth will have mastered “comion in action” upon a global level as a planetary initiate as this occurs. What does this mean for earth? That earth will attract souls and governance that is associated solely with the Language of ONE or gold and silver thought-form thereafter. In essence, only photonic souls shall dance with earth as a global vessel after Bodhisattva level evolution is mastered, leading to greater unity in the nonphysical realms surrounding earth. We are returning home to the Great Central Sun beloved. All that may attune to this goal and make it one’s personal intent, to enter the Great Central Sun and live to see the birth of the coming golden era, so this shall come to be so. If not in this embodiment or lifetime, then in one’s future ancestry, so it will come to be so. Each wave of ascending children shall assist earth in her goal of entry. This is the purpose of generational ascension; it is also the purpose of adult ascension; to assist earth in her mastery by mastering oneself and contributing thereby unto the whole. As the karma for disease, deformity, insanity and autism is released in full, there is an opportunity for humans to ascend out of disease; to grow new limbs or rectify the deformity through conscious intention. After all as those in Hawaii know, Gecko’s grow new tails, don’t they? So why cannot one grow a new limb or repair a deformed part of the form? Yes it can be so, and the only limitation is the thought-form and scar tissue that locks in the old patterning within. Transcend such though-form; transmute the scar tissue, and the body shall heal itself of it’s own ailment through ascension. One shall also clear the karma to free one’s ancestry of all such ailments into the future. We hope that each has found this information useful upon one’s personal path of ascension. Until our next communication, Many blessings upon your journey, Namaste The Earth Mother

161

The Earth Mother looks forward to The incoming births Of the ascending human children. May they be bright and beautiful And stand in their truth May they operate in love, sovereignty and unity And teach their parents and all around them well For they are the hope of humanity’s future And the golden era ahead. May they resonate with all kingdoms Seeking their home in the natural world Fearing no relation Living as one with earth and all therein. Namaste The Earth Mother

162

THE MESSAGES FROM THE EARTH MOTHER II Copyright 2003 Karen Danrich, All Rights Reserved

SPIRITUAL SCHOOL OF ASCENSION Karen Danrich “Mila” and Thomas Weber “Oa Directors 77-6542 Kuakini Hwy., C2, PMB 42 Kailua-Kona, Hawaii 96740 e-mail [email protected]

163